he_o will_v grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o speak_v of_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o together_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o that_o the_o witness_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v still_o further_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.11_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o they_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o this_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o union_n or_o oneness_n in_o essence_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n christ_n can_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v one_o as_o they_o namely_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o distinct_a only_o in_o person_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v when_o chirst_n lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v any_o such_o command_n upon_o they_o as_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o pattern_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v for_o man_n as_o he_o be_v for_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n will_v lay_v a_o pattern_n before_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v desire_v that_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v entire_o one_o and_o most_o absolute_o knit_v together_o as_o pefect_n in_o unity_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o i_o say_v prescribe_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o unity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o according_a unto_o his_o interest_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o this_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o better_o prepare_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n by_o far_o than_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v one_o in_o consent_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o a_o simple_a consent_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a interpretation_n that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v more_o and_o more_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v more_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o and_o great_a unity_n in_o he_o than_o he_o that_o believe_v less_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v cleave_v close_o or_o fast_o to_o a_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v a_o great_a union_n just_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o these_o to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v prevail_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v further_o and_o further_o close_o and_o close_o and_o more_o and_o more_o unite_a to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v absolute_o one_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v and_o withal_o that_o one_o saint_n may_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v another_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o stem_n and_o stock_n to_o who_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v fasten_v that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o have_v his_o body_n reduce_v into_o one_o and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o more_o absolute_o complete_a the_o last_o scripture_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o assertive_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o some_o other_o sect._n 15_o above_o stand_v the_o scraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o glory_n be_v fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v who_o they_o worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o samaritan_n who_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n concern_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o go_v we_o forward_o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o also_o i_o hear_v say_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o where_o obiter_fw-la we_o may_v observe_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o least_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n where_o we_o have_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a where_o we_o have_v a_o pronoune_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o plurality_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o this_o essence_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o himself_o report_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n here_o you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o compare_v these_o passage_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n worship_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a yea_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o put_v the_o word_n mention_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o he_o that_o put_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o evidence_n itself_o can_v make_v it_o and_o this_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o seraphim_n and_o
in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v determinate_o either_o something_o or_o nothing_o from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o this_o syllogism_n vanish_v into_o a_o mere_a nothing_o three_o whereas_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o reason_v thus_o if_o finite_a meaning_n if_o a_o person_n be_v finite_a then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o finite_a in_o god_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o infinite_n in_o god_n the_o person_n and_o the_o essence_n both_o which_o he_o presume_v be_v account_v absurd_a by_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o adversary_n do_v in_o the_o case_n he_o himself_o hold_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v something_o finite_a in_o god_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o be_v finite_a for_o hold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v finite_a and_o local_o circumscribe_v he_o must_v consequent_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n be_v finite_a and_o circumscribe_v also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n with_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v something_o finite_a in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o grant_v passion_n also_o proper_o and_o formal_o so_o call_v in_o god_n as_o anger_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o consequent_o a_o obnoxiousness_n or_o a_o exposedness_n unto_o trouble_n pain_n torment_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o for_o all_o this_o direct_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o tenent_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o hold_v all_o thing_n finite_a in_o god_n but_o second_o i_o reply_v further_o that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o essence_n infinite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_n in_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o person_n and_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o in_o consideration_n only_o that_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_v among_o divine_n in_o trinitate_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la obviat_fw-la relationis_fw-la oppositio_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o except_v only_o where_o the_o opposition_n of_o relation_n come_v in_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o nor_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o consequent_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v more_o person_n or_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n or_o more_o than_o one_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n to_o which_o proper_o or_o primary_o the_o attribute_n do_v belong_v and_o not_o the_o person_n i_o beseech_v you_o mind_n this_o rule_n which_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o deep_a mystery_n it_o be_v the_o essence_n to_o which_o proper_o and_o primary_o the_o attribute_n do_v belong_v and_o not_o the_o person_n they_o do_v belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o essence_n whereof_o each_o person_n partake_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o so_o be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n i.e._n because_o he_o partake_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o infinite_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n i._n e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o real_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o son_n infinite_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_a and_o the_o divine_a essence_n infinite_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o infinite_n or_o any_o more_o than_o one_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o to_o which_o the_o attribute_n of_o infinity_o belong_v and_o the_o person_n as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o infinity_o belong_v to_o this_o essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o sarahs_n husband_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n and_o isaac_n father_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o great_a estate_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o here_o be_v three_o great_a estate_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o relation_n be_v real_o found_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a person_n call_v abraham_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o either_o as_o he_o be_v sarahs_n husband_n or_o isaac_n father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n enrich_v by_o god_n i_o may_v show_v you_o further_o how_o the_o divine_a attribute_n as_o we_o call_v they_o be_v found_v not_o in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o this_o suffice_v for_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o three_o and_o last_o the_o last_o reason_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n sect._n 7_o three_o to_o talk_n of_o god_n take_v only_o essential_o be_v ridiculous_a not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o signify_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o denote_v he_o who_o with_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n rule_v over_o all_o but_o none_o but_o a_o person_n can_v rule_v over_o other_o all_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o person_n wherefore_o to_o take_v god_n otherwise_o than_o personal_o be_v to_o take_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o to_o mistake_v he_o to_o this_o also_o we_o reply_v first_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n take_v only_o essential_o be_v ridiculous_a how_o ridiculous_o himself_n speak_v have_v be_v former_o show_v in_o part_n and_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o windy_a confidence_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o say_n of_o he_o have_v already_o be_v weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a second_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o denote_v he_o who_o with_o sovereign_a authority_n rule_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n we_o reply_v by_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v always_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n nor_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o person_n as_o such_o but_o rather_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n wherein_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o partake_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o deni_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v or_o denote_v some_o property_n privilege_n or_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o both_o partake_v for_o certain_o the_o son_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n whatsoever_o be_v term_v god_n unless_o there_o be_v same_o agreement_n similitude_n or_o partnership_n in_o something_o or_o other_o with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n indeed_o or_o as_o our_o adversary_n love_v to_o speak_v the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o when_o according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n but_o denote_v and_o be_v a_o word_n import_v something_o that_o be_v common_a to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o three_o and_o last_o when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o signify_v he_o that_o with_o sovereign_a authority_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o add_v that_o all_o action_n be_v proper_a unto_o person_n etc._n etc._n we_o
holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n that_o it_o full_o assert_n and_o confirm_v it_o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o require_v some_o large_a explication_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dive_v into_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v be_v more_o obvious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_a to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o argument_n build_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o for_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o six_o argument_n rise_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o another_o be_v not_o god_n sect._n 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o joh._n 16.26_o the_o major_n he_o that_o minister_v be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o substance_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o another_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o receive_v command_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v god_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a anthropomorphite_n notion_v and_o conceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o bodily_a member_n humane_a passion_n a_o circumscriptiveness_n unto_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o build_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o sandy_a and_o rot_a foundation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o send_v forth_o by_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o formal_o of_o they_o also_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v but_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o infinity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o and_o own_o that_o rule_v deliver_v long_o since_o by_o austin_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o remember_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n quando_fw-la humana_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o man_n be_v transfer_v over_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o no_o dishonour_n nor_o disparagement_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o import_v imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o leave_v behind_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n which_o impli_v perfection_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o include_v imperfection_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o include_v it_o can_v be_v with_o truth_n attribute_v unto_o he_o second_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v send_v whether_o by_o the_o son_n as_o joh._n 16.26_o or_o by_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 14.26_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v either_o subjection_n or_o inferiority_n to_o either_o of_o the_o person_n send_v because_o subjection_n savour_v of_o imperfection_n nor_o second_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o this_o also_o savour_v of_o creature-like_a imperfection_n not_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n at_o once_o nor_o three_o do_v it_o imply_v ministry_n or_o service_n proper_o so_o call_v i._n e._n the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o that_o be_v send_v have_v not_o a_o equal_a interest_n or_o share_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o also_o imply_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o then_o do_v it_o imply_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o imply_v the_o plurality_n of_o being_n or_o subsistency_n which_o we_o call_v person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o the_o sender_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o one_o second_o it_o imply_v another_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n between_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o nature_n or_o dignity_n be_v after_o he_o that_o send_v though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n one_o to_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v subject_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o they_o and_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o schoolmen_n expression_n frequent_o be_v fons_n deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o the_o son_n though_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o be_v every_o way_n god_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o sonship_n or_o divine_a person_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o joint_a spiration_n as_o they_o express_v it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o procession_n he_o have_v it_o joint_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v either_o by_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o find_v concern_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v this_o therefore_o show_v indeed_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v before_o who_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n nor_o of_o greatness_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o again_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o principle_n thing_n mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o phrase_n of_o send_v be_v that_o the_o work_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o we_o late_o show_v first_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o though_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o they_o always_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la without_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o appropriate_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v answerable_a to_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o subsist_v among_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o original_a author_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o son_n he_o do_v something_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a kind_n of_o way_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n or_o finish_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o place_n in_o his_o order_n be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o perfect_v or_o finish_v or_o consummate_v the_o work_n the_o father_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o counsel_n and_o platform_n of_o salvation_n for_o man_n the_o son_n he_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o atonement_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reduce_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o saviour_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o atonement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o consummate_v work_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o conclude_v wise_a this_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o now_o because_o his_o work_n import_v such_o a_o thing_n
nature_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o combat_v with_o his_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a enemy_n master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v lead_v or_o act_v by_o their_o servant_n especial_o such_o master_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a into_o undertake_n of_o a_o difficult_a nature_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o we_o look_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o angel_n that_o ever_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o any_o other_o form_n likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o man_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o appearance_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o several_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n upon_o mount_n sinal_n exo._n 24.16_o 17._o so_o again_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11.25_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o and_o so_o act_v 7.30_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n exod._n 3._o and_o so_o from_o mat._n 22.31_o 32._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o calvin_n and_o other_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o interpreter_n teach_v and_o prove_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o bodily_a shape_n we_o hear_v upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o into_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o so_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v together_o inaugurate_a solemn_o invest_v jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o great_a prophetical_a office_n wherein_o from_o henceforth_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o inauguration_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o business_n be_v in_o that_o audible_a voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v be_v by_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o light_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n so_o that_o the_o interposure_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v much_o alike_o the_o one_o have_v little_a or_o no_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a interest_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v prophet_n one_o or_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_v that_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n sect._n 5_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v this_o place_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n which_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v or_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n whether_o they_o have_v already_o repent_v or_o no._n 2._o that_o he_o into_o who_o name_n any_o person_n be_v baptize_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o a_o baptism_n of_o this_o import_n must_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o forgive_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n these_o two_o thing_n suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o who_o name_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v he_o true_o god_n but_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v he_o not_o a_o person_n meet_v in_o who_o namebaptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v the_o other_o proposition_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v neither_o because_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o give_v such_o a_o remission_n and_o this_o not_o ministerial_o or_o declarative_o only_a for_o then_o paul_n may_v lawful_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n yea_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o but_o original_o and_o authoritative_o for_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o man_n become_v debtor_n by_o sin_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n especial_o that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_a so_o be_v there_o much_o less_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o creature_n what_o it_o owe_v unto_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o fin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o demand_v why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mar._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o contradict_v their_o sense_n in_o make_v it_o blaspemy_n for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o undertake_v to_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o yet_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n where_o he_o please_v but_o only_o vindicate_v his_o godhead_n say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o name_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v fergve_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o well_o enough_o understand_v and_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o latter_a with_o authority_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v say_v the_o former_a without_o contract_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n beside_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o charge_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o nor_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a shall_v couple_v the_o name_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mear_v finite_a creature_n together_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n in_o or_o into_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v name_n but_o name_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o three_o here_o mention_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n i.e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o a_o three_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 6_o which_o clear_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v extant_a joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n
through_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o some_o country_n town_n and_o whilst_o he_o stay_v in_o it_o much_o enrich_v and_o grace_v it_o but_o upon_o some_o offence_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n leave_v they_o and_o return_n to_o his_o principal_a or_o chief_a city_n where_o the_o stand_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o presume_v be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o descent_n argue_v no_o depth_n of_o insight_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o great_a acquaintedness_n with_o their_o dialect_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o ready_a reply_n may_v be_v shape_v to_o the_o other_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o argument_n this_o proposition_n be_v that_o to_o descend_v or_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v in_o that_o three_o of_o matthew_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reply_n be_v that_o such_o a_o descent_n which_o have_v be_v describe_v and_o avouch_v as_o competent_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o descent_n and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o creature_n it_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o second_o place_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o our_o adversary_n it_o seem_v know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v the_o manifest_a conviction_n hereof_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o themselves_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v grant_v viz._n that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o administer_v together_o with_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptise_v with_o water_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a teftament_n what_o account_n or_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o this_o their_o denial_n i_o understand_v not_o but_o certain_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v need_n be_v give_v to_o justify_v or_o bear_v man_n out_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o religious_a grave_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v affirm_v but_o not_o to_o burden_n our_o adversary_n with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n this_o be_v a_o burden_n of_o that_o weight_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v any_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v about_o but_o wave_v this_o i_o say_v at_o present_a i_o will_v glad_o understand_v from_o they_o some_o tolerable_a reason_n at_o least_o why_o that_o baptise_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o baptise_v which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o of_o water_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o administration_n of_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptism_n which_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o immediate_o administrable_a by_o he_o only_o as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v mat._n 3.11_o mar._n 1.8_o luke_n 3.16_o jeh_fw-it 1.26_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n here_o prescribe_v as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o call_n baptisma_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o affliction_n even_o that_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n mention_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o etc._n etc._n mean_v hereby_o can_v they_o drink_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n for_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n where_o they_o come_v nor_o to_o subdue_v they_o by_o blood_n they_o may_v teach_v man_n indeed_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o animate_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o way_n but_o who_o can_v reasonable_o judge_v or_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o very_a name_n into_o which_o they_o baptize_v man_n make_v it_o full_o to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v invent_v or_o devise_v or_o find_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o go_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n then_o their_o exception_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v that_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v and_o impose_v upon_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a baptism_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n or_o at_o least_o to_o proffer_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mar._n 1.4_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n this_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administy_v be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o dispute_v true_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v another_o evasion_n or_o shift_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n think_v to_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v to_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o guidance_n and_o ducture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o give_v much_o strength_n to_o this_o evasion_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o where_o all_o the_o father_n the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n it_o be_v clear_a say_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o or_o into_o moses_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o a_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n and_o so_o say_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o follow_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o teacher_n and_o director_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o here_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o of_o that_o nature_n namely_o a_o engagement_n and_o obligement_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o baptism_n be_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o message_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o into_o
be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n certain_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n no_o create_a angel_n himself_o but_o true_o god_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o common_a evasion_n viz._n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o put_v the_o word_n specify_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o too_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o no_o touch_n or_o breathe_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o build_v such_o a_o conceit_n or_o pretence_n upon_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v unto_o isaiah_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o vision_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o isaiah_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n dictate_v that_o prophecy_n unto_o isaiah_n which_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o utter_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o act_n of_o dictation_n we_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ministerial_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v in_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o for_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o supreme_a angel_n in_o dignity_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a agent_n or_o instrument_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o far_o great_a instrument_n in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o business_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nay_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v call_v he_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o if_o man_n have_v though_o but_o a_o competent_a anoint_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o so_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o what_o great_a proof_n or_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n or_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o very_o well_o know_v to_o who_o worship_n belong_v yea_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o again_o by_o john_n rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o q.d._n o_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v thou_o operative_a by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o grace_n my_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n may_v free_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n with_o suitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o conceive_v he_o call_v his_o garden_n than_o by_o the_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o spouse_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n here_o she_o style_v herself_o his_o garden_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n she_o know_v he_o take_v in_o she_o and_o invite_v he_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o e._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o her_o grace_n and_o service_n we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o this_o sect._n 16_o john_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1.4_o signify_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o distribution_n and_o gift_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o join_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o john_n as_o with_o they_o constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v likewise_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o usual_o name_v when_o all_o three_o be_v mention_v together_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v occasion_v from_o hence_o because_o john_n have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o context_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n reserve_v the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o he_o though_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v before_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o direct_o pray_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o they_o joint_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o john_n only_o wish_v or_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o wish_v they_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o joint_a donour_n with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o these_o blessing_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_v of_o interest_n to_o confer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v they_o what_o can_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n may_v have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o derivative_a or_o communicate_v power_n only_o i_o reply_v 1._o here_o as_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o of_o he_o that_o object_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o derive_v or_o communicate_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o power_n original_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o his_o personality_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n so_o may_v all_o right_n and_o power_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o found_v in_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o also_o but_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o or_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o right_n
upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o both_o these_o proposition_n in_o order_n i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o former_a and_o then_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o major_a or_o former_a proposition_n i_o reply_v by_o distinguish_v or_o explain_v it_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o a_o sense_n also_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a proposition_n and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n therefore_o when_o this_o proposition_n say_v he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o which_o be_v â—inite_a can_v be_v infinite_a that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o increated_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v from_o god_n viz._n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v second_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o proposer_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v god_n may_v be_v god_n likewise_o yea_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o also_o where_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n import_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o the_o father_n therefore_o if_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o father_n be_v god_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n as_o rom._n 15.6_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o eph._n 5.20_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o the_o author_n and_o avoucher_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o in_o hand_n cry_v ouâ—_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n term_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n and_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o he_o therefore_o term_v it_o wretched_a because_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a of_o mean_n or_o friend_n to_o support_v it_o he_o have_v small_a reason_n so_o to_o defame_v it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v both_o mean_n and_o friend_n in_o abundance_n to_o support_v it_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a glory_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a gift_n part_n wisdom_n learn_v that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o which_o have_v minister_v argument_n and_o proof_n very_o bountiful_o unto_o it_o for_o its_o defence_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v wretched_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n well_o nigh_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o erect_v and_o build_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o handle_v it_o so_o to_o bruise_v batter_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n against_o it_o that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o miserable_a his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v he_o at_o this_o point_n for_o the_o distinction_n be_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v pour_v upon_o it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o misfigure_v it_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o sober_a learned_a and_o understand_a man_n as_o before_o yea_o his_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disparage_v it_o have_v provoke_v the_o learned_a zeal_n of_o many_o to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o add_v more_o beauty_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o but_o leave_v his_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n against_o this_o distinction_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o his_o more_o sober_a and_o express_a argument_n or_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o direct_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o can_v solid_o and_o substantial_o confute_v or_o overthrow_v for_o whereas_o those_o man_n who_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o he_o represent_v they_o as_o if_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n which_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o much_o differ_a import_n from_o the_o former_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o assert_v a_o distinction_n a_o real_a distinction_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o speak_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n differ_v real_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o be_v frequent_a among_o those_o who_o write_v about_o the_o trinity_n how_o the_o word_n god_n may_v be_v take_v sometime_o essential_o and_o otherwhile_o personal_o without_o suppose_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n or_o however_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v upon_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n propound_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o viz._n it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o word_n personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o literal_o or_o formal_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o pertinency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o distinction_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n
distinguish_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v distinguish_v take_v another_o instance_n of_o a_o thing_n oft_o suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v though_o in_o another_o kind_n very_o fundamental_a too_o to_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o to_o our_o embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v likewise_o unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o person_n this_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v in_o twenty_o place_n and_o ten_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o cite_v any_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a distinct_o to_o conceive_v or_o shape_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o ligament_n or_o bond_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o it_o or_o how_o or_o by_o what_o virtue_n or_o property_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v enliven_v strengthen_v or_o give_v motion_n unto_o the_o body_n to_o omit_v many_o particular_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o union_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o be_v be_v inscrutable_a unto_o man_n will_v a_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o delude_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n who_o himself_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o natural_a union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a man_n or_o person_n of_o man_n only_o because_o he_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v will_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n sure_o no_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v call_v up_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o principle_n to_o inquire_v about_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o manner_n how_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v we_o know_v not_o as_o solomon_n inform_v we_o eccles_n 11.5_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grow_a of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v how_o they_o do_v grow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o common_a than_o true_a say_n that_o many_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o certain_a the_o reason_n or_o cause_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n as_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n and_o the_o saltness_n of_o the_o water_n the_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o point_v of_o the_o loadstone_n towards_o the_o north_n with_o many_o the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v come_v at_o so_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o mode_n the_o respective_a manner_n of_o the_o being_n and_o subsisting_n of_o thing_n these_o be_v many_o degree_n more_o subtle_a and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n than_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o modi_fw-la the_o intrinsical_a manner_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v they_o of_o create_a being_n and_o their_o subsist_v be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o increated_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o of_o his_o subsist_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n so_o that_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o particular_a manner_n how_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v which_o the_o scripture_n only_o affirm_v to_o be_v and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o being_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o persuade_v and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o if_o they_o can_v he_o wise_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v they_o have_v as_o good_a throw_v up_o or_o cast_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o vanity_n and_o untruth_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o substantial_a ground_n in_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o i._n e._n unless_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a ground_n in_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o why_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v many_o thing_n simple_o to_o be_v the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o the_o be_v whereof_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o being_n we_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v nor_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a person_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o again_o this_o essence_n from_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o we_o may_v and_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o scripture_n reveal_v this_o and_o not_o the_o other_o this_o for_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n second_o whereas_o the_o argument_n affirm_v sect._n 4_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v two_o being_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consequent_o two_o go_n we_o reply_v further_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a if_o by_o two_o being_n he_o mean_v two_o thing_n complete_o subsist_v each_o a_o part_n by_o itself_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o intellectual_a create_a being_n i_o can_v conceive_v a_o man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o again_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o his_o person_n for_o a_o man_n as_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o partake_v of_o it_o or_o subsist_v in_o it_o i_o say_v i_o can_v conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thomas_n and_o yet_o not_o conceive_v two_o thing_n complete_o and_o a_o part_n subsist_v and_o consequent_o not_o conceive_v two_o thomases_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thomas_n i_o mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o any_o where_n subsist_v in_o thomas_n his_o person_n a_o part_n by_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a person_n of_o mankind_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o can_v very_o well_o conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o divine_a person_n for_o instance_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o can_v conceive_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o conceive_v or_o frame_v two_o being_n i.e._n two_o thing_n complete_o and_o apart_o subsist_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v not_o real_o subsist_v apart_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o partake_v therein_o be_v they_o one_o or_o be_v they_o more_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o any_o where_n subsist_v but_o in_o thomas_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o mankind_n who_o partake_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n real_o and_o substantial_o with_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o with_o all_o the_o three_o yet_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o consideration_n and_o respect_n so_o that_o i_o may_v conceive_v a_o divine_a person_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o conceive_v the_o divine_a essence_n also_o and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o conceive_v two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a much_o less_o two_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n distinct_a only_o in_o consideration_n but_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a attribute_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n patience_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n for_o when_o i_o conceive_v or_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o
reply_v and_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o grant_n that_o though_o the_o word_n god_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n denote_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o consequent_o a_o person_n because_o action_n be_v proper_a unto_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o nature_n or_o essence_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v any_o one_o person_n determinate_o or_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o several_o have_v absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o person_n christ_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n also_o eph._n 4.6_o doubtless_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n as_o such_o rule_v over_o all_o or_o perform_v any_o action_n but_o only_o as_o personal_o subsist_v in_o or_o communicate_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o for_o reply_v to_o this_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sack_n cloth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o he_o sect._n 8_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v god_n or_o jehovah_n alone_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v be_v jehovah_n too_o the_o same_o will_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o not_o jehovah_n alone_o which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v be_v evidence_v by_o neh._n 9.6_o 20._o to_o this_o we_o reply_v brief_o that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o plain_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v be_v reprovable_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v though_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v jehovah_n alone_o yet_o may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v be_v jehovah_n also_o nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o person_n or_o the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o not_o jehovah_n alone_o viz._n in_o different_a respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o viz._n the_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o exclude_v all_o creature_n or_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o if_o by_o the_o particle_n alone_o we_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o be_v with_o he_o for_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n alone_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n ezclusiva_n particula_fw-la subjecti_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la a_o exclusive_a particle_n annex_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o proposition_n do_v not_o exclude_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v concomitant_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o only_o these_o whether_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a consideration_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o only_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n because_o only_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o know_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a not_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a father_n term_v it_o a_o reciprocal_a kind_n of_o in-being_a or_o mutual_a comprehension_n between_o the_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o they_o subsist_v and_o be_v in_o the_o other_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v only_a abraham_n sarahs_n husband_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o day_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o isaac_n father_n be_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v please_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o we_o know_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o we_o hear_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v give_v be_v one_o so_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v he_o that_o be_v give_v or_o the_o gift_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i._n e._n the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v one_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o sect._n 9_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 16.13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o major_n he_o prove_v thus_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o with_o a_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o take_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o notion_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v handle_v like_o david_n his_o messenger_n to_o hanun_n who_o garment_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o middler_n i_o shall_v read_v you_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n from_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o paper_n the_o antecedent_n be_v of_o itself_o apparent_a to_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v that_o phrase_n or_o expression_n speak_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o use_v in_o both_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o several_a consideration_n first_o as_o our_o adversary_n well_o inform_v we_o from_o the_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o show_n teach_v command_a authorise_a or_o enable_v of_o another_o viz._n that_o be_v extraessential_a to_o he_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o be_v indeed_o incompatible_a as_o he_o true_o say_v with_o god_n or_o with_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o
by_o the_o teach_n authorise_a or_o command_v of_o another_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o certain_o can_v be_v god_n second_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o main_a strength_n subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o himself_o viz._n when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o without_o the_o co-speaking_a of_o another_o person_n with_o he_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o many_o time_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v thus_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o so_o again_o 10.20_o where_o moses_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o or_o alone_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o or_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o joh._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o i.e._n not_o on_o i_o only_o or_o alone_o he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o beside_o i_o to_o support_v his_o faith_n viz._n my_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n in_o that_o parable_n joh._n 15._o oppose_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o another_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o much_o less_o from_o another_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o say_a branch_n but_o to_o the_o solitariness_n or_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a notion_n or_o thing_n which_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o or_o exclusion_n of_o another_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o without_o i_o i._n e._n be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o i_o through_o unbelief_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o no_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o son_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o these_o speak_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n of_o speak_v or_o of_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a scripture_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n put_v their_o strength_n howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o will_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v meaning_n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n wrought_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o speak_n i._n e._n the_o reveal_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 11.25_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o and_o frequent_o to_o god_n indefinite_o take_v i.e._n for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.15_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reveal_v what_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v less_o creditable_a he_o shall_v speak_v and_o reveal_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o wherein_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o shall_v agree_v we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o find_v in_o joh._n 11.51_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v concern_v the_o speech_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o of_o he_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n now_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o caiaphas_n have_v this_o say_v dictate_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n authorize_v or_o countenance_v or_o have_v the_o say_v suggest_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o or_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o do_v over-rule_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o lip_n or_o his_o tongue_n in_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o say_n for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o counsel_n of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o way_n encourage_v or_o aid_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n not_o in_o suggest_v the_o notion_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o issue_v such_o word_n and_o say_n which_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v like_a if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v out_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o say_v something_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o have_v a_o prophetical_a face_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o interposure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o action_n and_o sinful_a say_n of_o man_n many_o time_n their_o tongue_n be_v overrule_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v evil_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o strain_n in_o it_o which_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n superior_a unto_o themselves_o now_o i_o say_v apply_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o you_o will_v ready_o find_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n which_o always_o make_v a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n that_o be_v if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o one_o proposition_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n this_o now_o make_v four_o term_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n void_a and_o inconclusive_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n explain_v so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o true_o be_v god_n who_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o i.e._n who_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o if_o you_o take_v the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o person_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a sect._n 10_o and_o present_v itself_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o
a_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o rise_v and_o advance_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o great_a accommodation_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v meaning_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o help_v our_o ignorances_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o present_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v wherein_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o do_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v find_v thus_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o so_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v teach_v enable_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o former_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_z or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o same_o figure_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mar._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v within_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o now_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o these_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o heavenly_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_n whereas_o the_o like_a action_n and_o performance_n of_o person_n that_o do_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o now_o of_o how_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o consequence_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v effectual_o to_o carry_v thing_n in_o heaven_n rich_o and_o upon_o term_n of_o high_a acceptation_n if_o we_o can_v but_o weigh_v this_o one_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n alone_o in_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v yea_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o acceptation_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o that_o about_o great_a matter_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o such_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v such_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o world_n before_o they_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o heaven_n as_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o so_o have_v we_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v have_v we_o may_v do_v likewise_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_v when_o christ_n come_v first_o among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a consequence_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o conviction_n as_o when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n i_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o carry_v matter_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v general_o ready_a to_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o to_o despise_v oh_o my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o how_o incredible_a above_o measure_n be_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o petition_n in_o heaven_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v have_v no_o large_a rule_n than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v a_o large_a commission_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o jâ—m_n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o greek_a author_n give_v out_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o note_v a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n above_o their_o sphere_n so_o now_o that_o prayer_n viz._n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v wrought_v and_o raise_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o might_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o particular_a last_o mention_v consult_v to_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o better_a eternity_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o heb._n 11._o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o a_o better_a state_n in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v upon_o which_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o certain_a or_o regular_a none_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o providence_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v and_o reckon_v upon_o whereby_o to_o consult_v to_o himself_o a_o better_a heaven_n but_o only_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v make_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o you_o must_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o to_o your_o own_o worth_n grace_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hand_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o obtain_v a_o great_a preeminence_n in_o glory_n than_o the_o
16_o it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o walk_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v shall_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o horrid_a pollution_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n can_v any_o man_n light_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v a_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ever_o bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v imaginable_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o belief_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v not_o have_v awaken_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o such_o a_o lethargy_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n as_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o while_o she_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o maker_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n or_o what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o this_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n they_o who_o have_v but_o any_o tolerable_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n can_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o four_o nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o so_o much_o silence_n nay_o with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o least_o injury_n or_o wrong_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o have_v trespass_v after_o a_o very_a provoke_a and_o high_a manner_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o in_o accept_v his_o appropriate_a royalty_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v among_o the_o church_n as_o god_n doubtless_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v any_o acclamation_n from_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a exasperate_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o angel_n act_v 12.22_o and_o we_o read_v rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o when_o john_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o nor_o admit_v it_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hint_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o divine_a honour_n john_n think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n therefore_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a and_o respectful_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o unspeakable_a kindness_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o something_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o hand_n to_o repuite_v this_o high_a courtesy_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v such_o hide_a mystery_n to_o he_o but_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v that_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o turn_n do_v not_o make_v much_o scruple_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n my_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enter_v nor_o can_v i_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v either_o make_v reason_n or_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n to_o deny_v the_o person_n to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o bring_v together_o this_o east_n and_o west_n their_o strange_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o two_o that_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o enmity_n and_o distance_n between_o themselves_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v unless_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n only_o something_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a or_o more_o august_n than_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n bat_n this_o will_v not_o however_o salve_v the_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v form_v and_o put_v into_o never_o so_o artificial_a and_o handsome_a term_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o especial_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o any_o notion_n of_o truth_n into_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v more_o unfolding_a than_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clothe_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o familiar_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n may_v the_o great_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o go_v up_o into_o his_o sovereign_n bed_n or_o require_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n that_o they_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o sovereign_n or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v it_o fornication_n whoredom_n adultery_n when_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o five_o sect._n 17_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o number_v among_o those_o high_a provocation_n and_o misdemeanour_n which_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21_o 8._o so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v hereby_o first_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o comparative_o as_o have_v be_v say_v father_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v idolater_n second_o by_o a_o scripture_n consequence_n pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a they_o do_v adjudge_v they_o all_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o person_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a spirit_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n under_o heaven_n but_o even_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n also_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o who_o not_o of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o day_n must_v be_v all_o idolater_n and_o send_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fond_a opinion_n little_o less_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v way_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a peremptory_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n in_o order_n hereunto_o with_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n likewise_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o large_o open_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assert_v and_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o thorough_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—n_v the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n thereof_o evince_v and_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o explain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n discuss_v and_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o maintain_v with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n all_o heretofore_o deliver_v in_o several_a sermon_n from_o ephes_n 5.18_o by_o that_o pious_a learned_a and_o laborious_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n sometime_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o coleman-street_n london_n and_o publish_v after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 6.5_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o as_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o basil_n homil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n c._n for_o henry_n eversden_n at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1670._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v utter_v itself_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v challenge_v a_o share_n in_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a of_o he_o and_o this_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o whole_a of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o contain_v our_o whole_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o royal_a law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v occasion_v this_o discourse_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o become_v public_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sublime_a carry_v much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o inward_a felicity_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o it_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o confine_v it_o among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o who_o heart_n shall_v serve_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a perusal_n thereof_o for_o their_o accommodation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o welfare_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n withal_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o be_v general_o so_o crave_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n nor_o to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v sometime_o since_o and_o we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o alive_a of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a resentment_n thereof_o but_o have_v many_o of_o those_o great_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remain_v alive_a in_o power_n and_o great_a strength_n within_o they_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o second_o review_v of_o they_o the_o author_n himself_o which_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o god_n judge_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o generation_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o much_o value_v the_o opprobation_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v be_v indeed_o very_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v without_o vanity_n say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o time_n be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o many_o do_v much_o rejoice_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n in_o his_o light_n although_o at_o some_o time_n and_o some_o turn_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v measure_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 6.60_o 66._o for_o the_o subject_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n large_o open_v especial_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n whereon_o much_o of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v depend_v viz._n as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n and_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o advance_n and_o decrease_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v into_o those_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a consolation_n lie_v and_o where_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v drink_v abundant_o of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o high_a term_n of_o acceptation_n with_o himself_o as_o also_o may_v be_v great_a blessing_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o that_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o signify_v be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o carry_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15_o 24._o which_o while_o man_n who_o love_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o these_o low_a region_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o vast_a desire_n of_o man_n he_o have_v prepare_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o those_o noble_a endowment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a with_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concernment_n such_o as_o will_v advance_v and_o raise_v their_o felicity_n to_o a_o near_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o first-born_a prince_n of_o heaven_n who_o by_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o be_v thereby_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v make_v bless_v indeed_o even_o so_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o his_o abundant_a grace_n shine_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o so_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n his_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v
that_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o man_n and_o fall_v low_o and_o low_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o motion_n proportionable_o to_o man_n unthankfulness_n neglect_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o lawsor_n rule_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o bound_v himself_o unto_o they_o especial_o to_o that_o in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o the_o common_a law_n or_o term_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_n and_o deal_n with_o man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o man_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o expect_v ordinary_o from_o he_o and_o so_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o behave_v themselves_o according_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n in_o each_o of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n mention_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o former_a rule_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v that_o improve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o will_v bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n by_o bear_v hard_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o manner_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n or_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o man_n but_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o be_v do_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o damage_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v unto_o many_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v only_o unto_o those_o and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v and_o yet_o may_v give_v to_o many_o also_o that_o have_v not_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v give_v relief_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n and_o yet_o sometime_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n also_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a law_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v neither_o that_o this_o shall_v import_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v universal_o or_o in_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n whole_o desert_n or_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o always_o entertain_v his_o motion_n respectful_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o nay_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sense_n this_o law_n be_v never_o observe_v by_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o never_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n deal_v unkind_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neglect_n or_o reject_v his_o motion_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n total_o and_o final_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o man_n even_o towards_o froward_a and_o gainsaying_n man_n wait_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o they_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o compliance_n with_o he_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.22_o to_o foolish_a and_o froward_a man_n will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n and_o misuse_v his_o messenger_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rise_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n this_o passage_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o with_o their_o wickedness_n endeavour_v to_o overcome_v it_o he_o have_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v persuade_v and_o instruct_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o whole_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n first_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o viz._n within_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v gracious_o entreat_v he_o and_o love_o strive_v with_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v in_o which_o man_n may_v very_o well_o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o leisure_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o within_o which_o usual_o such_o man_n as_o do_v ever_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o such_o a_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v withdraw_v second_o concern_v that_o clause_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o presence_n or_o gift_n or_o gracious_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o sudden_o or_o at_o once_o but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o viz._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o lose_n and_o decline_a hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o leave_v utter_o naked_a three_o and_o last_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o minatory_n or_o penal_a law_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o if_o in_o no_o case_n or_o for_o no_o accommodation_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v dispensable_a or_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oblige_v himself_o by_o it_o that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v vary_v from_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v enact_v in_o heaven_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o express_a the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v observe_v in_o treat_v with_o man_n about_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v expect_v other_o deal_n from_o he_o the_o say_a law_n be_v most_o equitable_a and_o just_a meet_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o transaction_n with_o man_n however_o in_o some_o special_a case_n a_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o expedient_a it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 12_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o express_v as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenor_n or_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o least_o whisper_n or_o noise_n of_o any_o exception_n or_o clause_n of_o restriction_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v conditional_a and_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o none_o other_o instance_n of_o conditional_a promise_n deliver_v in_o word_n absolute_a and_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n we_o may_v find_v 1_o sam_n 2.30_o i_o say_v indeed_o speak_v unto_o ely_n that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o ely_n his_o father_n house_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ely_n his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n intend_v a_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o in_o case_n his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v walk_v upright_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
duty_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o high_a consolation_n which_o the_o gospel_n administer_v and_o which_o be_v attainable_a by_o man_n thereby_o because_o without_o be_v baptize_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o singular_a and_o signal_n capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o desire_n unto_o that_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v assert_v plain_o in_o the_o reason_n sect._n 8_o be_v that_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o run_v high_a and_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o strong_a savour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n now_o for_o the_o open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o unto_o you_o you_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v so_o go_v to_o work_v may_v stand_v upon_o such_o term_n before_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n together_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o second_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o i_o mean_v whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o vein_n of_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o sovereign_a rich_a and_o glorious_a mean_v yea_o the_o truth_n be_v consider_v the_o present_a experiment_n which_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n general_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n who_o heart_n do_v in_o any_o measure_n serve_v they_o to_o live_v up_o to_o such_o term_n which_o be_v like_a to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o man_n that_o savour_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o love_v this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o in_o any_o likely_a capacity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o their_o course_n of_o life_n ever_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o pregnant_a lively_a and_o abundant_o satisfactory_a argument_n and_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o else_o what_o be_v his_o hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o wonderful_a these_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v now_o hope_v for_o and_o will_v be_v find_v of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o say_v that_o stick_v fast_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel-calling_a be_v in_o either_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o inherit_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v many_o we_o shall_v hint_n only_o two_o first_o because_o when_o the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v drink_v up_o with_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a engagement_n or_o overacted_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v they_o become_v awkward_a indispose_v and_o unserviceable_a for_o spiritual_a negotiation_n and_o employment_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o such_o low_a and_o mean_a converse_n as_o this_o they_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a rudeness_n and_o disingeniousness_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quit_v or_o behave_v themselves_o about_o more_o noble_a and_o high-born_a object_n nor_o indeed_o care_v not_o much_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o come_v into_o their_o company_n even_o as_o person_n that_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o inter_fw-la sordes_fw-la among_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n of_o course_n and_o rough_a behaviour_n can_v present_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o converse_v orderly_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o civility_n with_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o refine_a carriage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o well_o they_o may_v the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o divine_a discovery_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n those_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o upon_o which_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o which_o the_o high_a raising_n and_o lifting_n up_o in_o evangelical_n consolation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v chief_o depend_v be_v of_o a_o very_a fine_a spin_v very_o spiritual_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o world_n affair_n person_n of_o this_o character_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o genius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o with_o much_o contentment_n to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o contentment_n unto_o other_o in_o these_o respect_n take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o nor_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o such_o person_n who_o be_v over-intent_n and_o bent_n upon_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o ascend_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n where_o the_o consolation_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o dwell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n because_o by_o continual_a dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o reason_n apprehension_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v they_o blunt_a and_o dull_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o take_v the_o genuine_a and_o through_o impression_n of_o such_o gospel-notion_n wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n second_o another_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o these_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o clear_a apprehension_n whereof_o as_o we_o late_o likewise_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_a consolation_n lie_v be_v make_v over_o or_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v safe_o enough_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o proportionable_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o ordinary_a friend_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o inform_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n james_n go_v somewhat_o further_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n james_n 4.4_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o prepare_v or_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v they_o this_o then_o in_o a_o word_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o person_n much_o addict_v to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v spread_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o sect._n 9_o neither_o be_v they_o like_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n we_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v hard_o of_o bowel_n cruel_a unmerciful_a hard_a to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v injury_n yea_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o commiseration_n and_o of_o pity_n heart_n well_o exercise_v with_o mercy_n for_o as_o mercy_n in_o the_o apostle_n jame_n
to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o weight_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v at_o present_a add_v a_o few_o scripture_n sect._n 8_o and_o some_o argument_n very_o brief_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o reason_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o god_n distribute_v reward_n unto_o his_o saint_n by_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o particularize_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a service_n such_o as_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o to_o righteousness_n be_v as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o it_o shall_v be_v signal_o reward_v by_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o all_o service_n or_o the_o most_o profitable_a kind_n of_o service_n otherwise_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v by_o god_n upon_o equal_a term_n with_o they_o consider_v the_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v or_o if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o sense_n that_o all_o believer_n or_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n without_o exception_n shall_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o reward_n signify_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v nor_o a_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o a_o certain_a vein_n of_o person_n from_o among_o the_o great_a community_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o have_v endeavour_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v to_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v reward_v at_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o peculiarity_n of_o reward_n but_o such_o nay_o doubtless_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v very_o many_o reward_v and_o that_o very_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o at_o that_o day_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v appropriate_a reward_n crown_n as_o it_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n more_o weighty_a and_o massy_a in_o glory_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o such_o person_n as_o these_o then_o again_o consider_v that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n mat._n 20._o she_o come_v to_o he_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o here_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v ever_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o chief_a and_o high_a place_n of_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n possible_o she_o may_v look_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o direct_v her_o request_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o but_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o answer_n unto_o she_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n some_o more_o honourable_a and_o rich_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o infinite_a blessedness_n of_o god_n than_o other_o for_o thus_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o here_o suppose_v and_o give_v that_o to_o she_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n such_o prerogative_n honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v but_o withal_o inform_v she_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v save_v only_o to_o such_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n imply_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v these_o place_n for_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n in_o his_o service_n on_o who_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v a_o place_n that_o spring_v yet_o another_o notion_n relate_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o every_o man_n but_z but_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v clear_o to_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o service_n so_o appropriate_o he_o that_o the_o service_n of_o no_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v precise_o in_o worth_n or_o value_n commensurable_a to_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n somewhat_o which_o do_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o divine_a bounty_n exact_o answer_v his_o labour_n so_o that_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v hint_v here_o be_v not_o simple_o this_o that_o there_o be_v either_o different_a or_o indifferent_a reward_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o god_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o different_a saint_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o two_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o reward_n shall_v be_v equal_a for_o though_o we_o can_v find_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o serviceableness_n the_o faithfulness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o every_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n throughout_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o yet_o god_n who_o weigh_v with_o a_o more_o exact_a balance_n than_o man_n do_v if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v never_o so_o little_o more_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v but_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a worth_n above_o another_o god_n i_o say_v be_v perfect_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o will_v interpose_v by_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o reward_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v another_o reward_n and_o so_o according_a to_o another_o labour_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o hold_v all_o reward_v equal_a then_o shall_v no_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o receive_v his_o own_o reward_n in_o the_o sense_n late_o declare_v or_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o proportionable_a unto_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o in_o that_o adversative_a particle_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n secret_o glance_n at_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o the_o corinthian_n cast_v upon_o he_o prefer_v as_o we_o know_v and_o high_o prize_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o esteem_n other_o teacher_n above_o he_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o beneficial_a in_o teach_v or_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o hearken_v or_o lean_a unto_o be_v man_n that_o be_v eloquent_a and_o speak_v fair_o and_o smooth_o and_o carry_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o stately_a deportment_n these_o kind_n of_o teacher_n do_v insinuate_v apace_o and_o win_v ground_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n now_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o context_n propound_v these_o question_n who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o further_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o meaning_n in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o labour_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o seek_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o that_o plant_v that_o be_v he_o that_o convert_v man_n and_o he_o that_o water_v that_o be_v he_o that_o edifi_v and_o help_v man_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n these_o be_v one_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o end_n but_o say_v he_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o own_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v judge_v of_o i_o as_o you_o please_v you_o may_v set_v i_o beneath_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o value_v my_o work_n in_o the_o ministry_n according_o but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v consider_v or_o reward_v by_o god_n according_a to_o your_o estimate_n or_o opinion_n
a_o regular_a capacity_n to_o attain_v they_o that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o such_o by_o a_o christian_a worthiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o deport_v of_o themselves_o in_o every_o kind_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o best_o become_v they_o these_o high_a and_o choice_a preferment_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v it_o be_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o mother_n for_o the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o say_v our_o translation_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n now_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n neither_o be_v they_o speak_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o those_o or_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o those_o or_o but_o only_o unto_o those_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n upon_o another_o occasion_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v prepare_v therefore_o his_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v this_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v he_o to_o give_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v to_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n or_o to_o such_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v design_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n this_o particle_n or_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for_o who_o do_v not_o point_n at_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n by_o name_n as_o if_o for_o example_n there_o be_v any_o two_o person_n among_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n for_o who_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n or_o because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o individual_a person_n place_n be_v prepare_v or_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o they_o but_o the_o say_a particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o not_o mere_o nominal_o or_o pronominal_o that_o be_v not_o as_o signify_v naked_a or_o mere_a subject_n but_o subject_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v or_o dispose_v so_o you_o have_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o as_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n how_o great_a how_o faithful_a and_o how_o full_a of_o power_n he_o be_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o pronoune_n who_o here_o do_v not_o mere_o signify_v the_o person_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o god_n with_o his_o attribute_n as_o endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o make_v he_o a_o god_n meet_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.18_o speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o treachery_n i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v meaning_n not_o how_o many_o or_o what_o person_n by_o name_n but_o what_o manner_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v how_o affect_v how_o incline_v or_o dispose_v who_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n i_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o of_o their_o spirit_n i_o know_v the_o rest_n of_o you_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o betray_v i_o i_o know_v likewise_o concern_v one_o of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o will_v prove_v a_o traitor_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o rom._n 9.15_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n that_o be_v on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n i_o please_v or_o on_o person_n qualify_v to_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o like_n and_o not_o on_o such_o who_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o i_o as_o person_n more_o meet_a and_o worthy_a in_o their_o eye_n on_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v who_o i_o shall_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o although_o it_o be_v frequent_o so_o carry_v and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o that_o be_v on_o what_o person_n or_o individual_n of_o mankind_n personal_o and_o by_o name_n consider_v as_o he_o please_v but_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o so_o peremptory_o and_o resolve_o assert_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o purpose_n concern_v they_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a species_n of_o believer_n whoever_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v these_o be_v person_n qualify_v to_o his_o mind_n on_o that_o behalf_n i_o mean_v judge_v meet_v by_o he_o to_o have_v the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o show_v on_o they_o and_o the_o only_a person_n thus_o qualify_v for_o by_o the_o mercy_n here_o specify_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o conversion_n repentance_n regeneration_n believe_v or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o mercy_n of_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n where_o he_o insi_v on_o the_o word_n before_o we_o not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o god_n may_v well_o express_v his_o justify_n of_o man_n or_o his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n by_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o because_o whilst_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a misery_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o in_o our_o exposition_n on_o rom._n 9_o pag._n 150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 160._o where_n i_o trust_v you_o may_v ample_o satisfy_v yourselves_o about_o it_o the_o say_a particle_n who_o or_o who_o you_o may_v find_v use_v again_o and_o this_o twice_o together_o in_o the_o same_o concrete_a or_o adjective_n sense_n as_o i_o call_v it_o a_o little_a after_o viz._n ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v that_o be_v he_o harden_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n he_o please_v again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 8.25_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n how_o great_a how_o holy_a how_o far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n will_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v to_o forbear_v more_o instance_n at_o present_a when_o david_n demand_v lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n &_o c_o psal_n 15.1_o his_o meaning_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n how_o qualify_v or_o what_o live_v and_o conversation_n must_v they_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o man_n here_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n and_o occasional_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o place_n cite_v mat._n 2.20_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o every_o man_n nor_o indeed_o at_o any_o man_n liberty_n or_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o act_v so_o or_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o to_o be_v save_v and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n joint_o and_o several_o stand_v charge_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a king_n thereof_o as_o with_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o design_n the_o great_a and_o most_o desirable_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first-born_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o project_n mansion_n for_o themselves_o as_o near_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o rich_a communication_n of_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o unto_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o strive_v respective_o for_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o weighty_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o heart_n will_v serve_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a ambition_n to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o now_o sect._n 14_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o strive_v after_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfection_n and_o consequent_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o
with_o he_o wherein_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o have_v first_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o drink_v that_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o that_o horrid_a taste_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o find_v he_o full_a of_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o full_o believe_v will_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o suffering_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o petition_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v now_o be_v veil_v many_o year_n by_o his_o live_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v veil_v much_o more_o by_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a death_n which_o now_o attend_v he_o his_o father_n will_v please_v to_o make_v it_o full_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n which_o hitherto_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o true_o and_o real_o god_n even_o the_o same_o god_n with_o himself_o for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n but_o pertinent_a to_o the_o notion_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_v of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o ensue_v that_o supply_v he_o with_o strength_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o bloody_a baptism_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v concern_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n with_o his_o father_n to_o remove_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o he_o and_o ready_a upon_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o most_o grievous_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v drop_v of_o blood_n luke_n 22.43_o 44._o that_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o support_v he_o in_o a_o willingness_n and_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n to_o drink_v the_o say_a cup_n from_o his_o father_n hand_n be_v say_v some_o with_o probability_n enough_o a_o vigorous_a and_o vivid_v representation_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o that_o most_o superlative_a glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v most_o assure_o to_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n for_o and_o upon_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o give_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o passage_n late_o cite_v from_o heb._n 12.2_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o of_o your_o large_a bibles_n of_o the_o former_a translation_n lead_v you_o to_o a_o by-sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o way_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o at_o all_o comport_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n but_o to_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mistake_n in_o this_o note_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o defect_n either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o a_o causal_n sense_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o local_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o whether_o thing_n or_o person_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o it_o will_v occasion_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n this_o therefore_o for_o a_o three_o consideration_n towards_o the_o demonstration_n intend_v four_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a sect._n 18_o that_o according_a as_o man_n pitch_v their_o desire_n either_o high_o or_o low_o so_o will_v they_o proportion_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o the_o high_a the_o mark_n be_v at_o which_o the_o archer_n or_o cannâ—nâ—er_n intend_v to_o strike_v or_o hit_v the_o high_a the_o one_o direct_v the_o point_n or_o head_n of_o his_o arrow_n and_o the_o other_o mount_v the_o muzzle_n of_o his_o cannon_n what_o man_n judge_n may_v be_v compass_v or_o procure_v by_o weak_a or_o few_o mean_n they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n or_o charge_n of_o levy_v more_o or_o great_a for_o the_o achievement_n the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o joshuah_n to_o view_v the_o city_n of_o ai_fw-fr returning_z advise_v he_o thus_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n go_v up_o but_o let_v about_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o man_n go_v up_o to_o smite_v a_z and_o make_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o labour_v thither_o for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o josh_n 7.3_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o whilst_o the_o people_n be_v few_o and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n few_o and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o much_o the_o light_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v the_o levite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o service_n not_o until_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o num._n 4.3_o whereas_o afterward_o in_o david_n time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n more_o numerous_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n require_v more_o to_o attend_v the_o service_n about_o they_o the_o person_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v by_o the_o order_n and_o appoitment_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v into_o the_o work_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o 1_o chron._n 23.24_o 27._o compare_v with_o chap._n 28.13_o 19_o let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v little_a or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o questionable_a but_o that_o salvation_n simple_o or_o any_o the_o inferior_a degree_n in_o glory_n may_v be_v attain_v at_o much_o low_a rate_n of_o sanctity_n zeal_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n than_o those_o that_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o near_o unto_o christ_n himself_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o worthy_a belief_n of_o itself_o may_v be_v prove_v above_o all_o contradiction_n from_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n when_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o you_o ask_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v upon_o how_o arduous_a and_o difficult_a term_n or_o service_n those_o high_a place_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o evident_o imply_v that_o those_o great_a dignity_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v think_v of_o with_o expectation_n but_o only_o by_o person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o deep_a suffering_n yea_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n wherein_o they_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v able_a viz._n to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o simple_a martyrdom_n itself_o without_o other_o qualification_n of_o excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o these_o place_n for_o be_v not_o his_o word_n these_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mat._n 20.23_o of_o the_o render_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o latter_a word_n we_o speak_v former_o in_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o advance_v a_o step_n further_o upon_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o stand_v if_o salvation_n simple_o or_o a_o entrance_n
increated_a spirit_n or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v present_a i_o suppose_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antitrinitarian_n spirit_n that_o have_v break_v prison_n of_o late_a and_o get_v abroad_o among_o as_o very_o busy_a in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o spirit_n labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o john_n as_o you_o hear_v say_v be_v one_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o father_n creature_n receive_v though_o very_o excellent_a yet_o only_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v from_o he_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n num._n 16.46_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o hereupon_o wish_v he_o to_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o even_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o most_o dangerous_a error_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v among_o we_o already_o and_o several_a be_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o it_o it_o therefore_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n it_o lie_v more_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a gainsayer_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o who_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o brief_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n among_o very_o many_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o with_o great_a evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o some_o few_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o convince_a exod._n 4.12_o jehovah_n translate_v lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o jehovah_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v any_o message_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o common_o use_v this_o preface_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o they_o or_o appear_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v without_o number_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o heb._n 1.1_o express_o say_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o man_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10.19_o therefore_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o and_o be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o david_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o and_o so_o ezek._n 2.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o these_o scripture_n diligent_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o another_o place_n may_v be_v lev_n 19.1_o 2._o where_o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a now_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n and_o order_v all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o again_o leu._n 26.12_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o in_o all_o these_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o person_n you_o see_v in_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 9.8_o also_o in_o horeb_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o compare_v with_o isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v a_o provoke_a the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n term_v a_o vex_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o the_o psalm_n begin_v thus_o come_v let_v we_o rejoice_v unto_o jehovah_n and_o soon_o after_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o contest_v with_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_a jehovah_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n psal_n 106.14_o and_o psal_n 78.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.7_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o may_v be_v ready_o produce_v if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o again_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
this_o chapter_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o seraphim_n about_o it_o afterward_o about_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n he_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o declare_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o be_v this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v act_n 28.25_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o have_v foretell_v this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n yet_o once_o more_o isa_n 48.16_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o he_o here_o clear_o attribute_n the_o same_o act_n of_o mission_n or_o send_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o attribute_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n or_o furnish_v or_o fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o spirit_n join_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o send_v last_o jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o heb._n 10.15_o against_o these_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 2_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o management_n of_o they_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o spirit_n which_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n have_v this_o exception_n in_o general_n to_o disable_v the_o validity_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a sinew_n of_o these_o proof_n yet_o say_v this_o spirit_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o action_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n join_v may_v be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o for_o instance_n because_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o man_n be_v action_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n man_n as_o well_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v convert_v do_v cooperate_v and_o act_v joint_o therefore_o these_o action_n or_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o as_o conconversion_n or_o turn_v of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n jer._n 31.18_o psal_n 85.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n dan._n 12.3_o jam._n 5.20_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o convert_v ezek._n 18.30_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o so_o the_o act_n of_o save_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o yet_o unto_o man_n also_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o to_o give_v another_o instance_n jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n beside_o yet_o moses_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o likewise_o because_o he_o join_v with_o god_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o in_o the_o action_n exod._n 3.10_o num._n 16.13_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jehovah_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o god_n or_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o these_o action_n which_o he_o may_v have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o several_a agent_n real_o yea_o and_o specifical_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v when_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a agency_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v in_o several_a place_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agent_n under_o different_a name_n and_o appellation_n or_o that_o because_o that_o action_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o same_o jehovah_n with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v elsewhere_o as_o because_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o josiahs_n stead_n be_v call_v jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o so_o again_o 2_o chron_n 36.2_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v call_v shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o here_o say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o josiahs_n stead_n also_o so_o again_o because_o the_o same_o act_n of_o arise_v and_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o matthew_n mat._n 9.9_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o levi_n mar._n 2.14_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o matthew_n and_o levi_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a that_o therefore_o jehovah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o distinct_a agent_n if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v yea_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o you_o do_v all_o this_o while_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v the_o same_o agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v viz._n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o two_o several_a agent_n specifical_o distinct_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a this_o reach_v so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n then_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a demonstrable_a by_o any_o argument_n or_o proof_n whatsoever_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrable_o so_o or_o so_o such_o or_o such_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v or_o not_o so_o or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o proof_n insist_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v so_o far_o take_v off_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o so_o much_o strength_n this_o exception_n notwithstanding_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o negative_a which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o god_n may_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v true_a your_o reply_n wherein_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o ascribe_v the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a place_n to_o the_o same_o person_n or_o agent_n under_o several_a name_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a may_v notwithstanding_o this_o variety_n of_o name_n or_o appellation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 23.30_o call_v jehoahas_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jer._n 22.11_o call_v shallum_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o appellation_n
the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o moses_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o such_o baptism_n as_o to_o relyeupon_o moses_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o to_o give_v it_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o baptism_n that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o reason_n at_o a_o very_a low_a rate_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o business_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o it_o but_o though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o such_o colour_n which_o person_n of_o light_n and_o desultory_a judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v through_o we_o know_v a_o silly_a fly_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o spider_n web_n even_o so_o man_n of_o light_a judgement_n and_o who_o be_v unstable_a unballance_v and_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o be_v turn_v aside_o by_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a and_o slender_a appearance_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o man_n who_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v stable_a will_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v or_o remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v we_o ought_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o look_v over_o and_o over_o again_z and_o again_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v into_o our_o judgement_n especial_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v general_o disow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o now_o howsoever_o though_o their_o own_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n be_v no_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v oppose_v thereunto_o man_n have_v need_n have_v argument_n upon_o argument_n yea_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a ground_n that_o may_v be_v before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o judgement_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n a_o four_o testimony_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sect._n 8_o joh._n 14.26_o compare_v with_o joh._n 15.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n thus_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o here_o be_v several_a particular_n considerable_a for_o the_o evince_a of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n or_o as_o some_o the_o advocate_n here_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o light_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n god_n or_o true_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o not_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o god_n may_v by_o way_n of_o participation_n or_o possible_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n be_v find_v attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o most_o high_a god_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v we_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v this_o item_n for_o remembrance_n because_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o business_n affirm_v and_o say_v that_o whilst_o we_o simple_o or_o only_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o grant_v and_o say_v with_o we_o for_o they_o grant_v and_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prevaricate_v with_o the_o cause_n we_o undertake_v to_o plead_v and_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o accommodate_v our_o adversary_n we_o desire_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o when_o we_o endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n by_o his_o be_v true_o god_n we_o mean_v and_o intend_v his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o imagine_v that_o any_o person_n will_v have_v stumble_v at_o such_o a_o expression_n or_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o true_a god_n than_o one_o and_o he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o we_o suppose_v and_o this_o not_o upon_o light_a ground_n that_o our_o proof_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o according_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v likewise_o for_o the_o future_a viz._n that_o when_o we_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o intend_v none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n term_v the_o most_o high_a god_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la to_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o very_a appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v some_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o gracious_a act_n or_o work_v of_o comfort_v any_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o angel_n but_o frequent_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n place_n for_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v luke_n 22.43_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v or_o in_o strengthen_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v he_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a if_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o work_n for_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_n as_o to_o strengthen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o comfort_v use_v some_o other_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o comfort_n administer_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o even_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n ministerial_o and_o by_o god_n only_o original_o and_o authoritative_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o disable_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o because_o that_o office_n or_o work_n of_o comfort_v be_v here_o in_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n this_o imply_v that_o how_o many_o ministerial_a or_o subordinate_a comforter_n soever_o there_o be_v whether_o angel_n or_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a who_o do_v praesidere_fw-la i._n e._n oversee_v order_n and_o direct_v the_o whole_a negotiation_n of_o comfort_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o issue_v forth_o commission_n unto_o and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n all_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n about_o it_o now_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a dignity_n as_o this_o that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o important_a affair_n
which_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v expedit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o place_n without_o number_n and_o these_o very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v regular_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o these_o place_n at_o once_o must_v in_o reason_n upon_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o business_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o arm_n far_o more_o out_o stretch_v than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o cercain_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o finite_a angel_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o be_v it_o pertinent_a or_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o business_n of_o temptation_n of_o tempt_a man_n and_o woman_n unto_o sin_n be_v manage_v and_o that_o very_o effectual_o and_o with_o too_o much_o success_n all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o preside_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n and_o be_v style_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n mat._n 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 3.5_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o finite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o unto_o sin_n who_o be_v not_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n let_v no_o man_n say_v james_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v by_o god_n no_v let_v not_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v every_o man_n especial_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o commit_v sin_n but_o every_o man_n i.e._n the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v jam._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v to_o the_o great_a impiety_n whilst_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o tempt_a of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o scripture_n job_n 1.7_o that_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n two_o and_o free_a and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o present_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o inferior_a devil_n his_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_v all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n administer_v because_o no_o inferior_a comforter_n whether_o man_n themselves_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o work_n with_o effect_n or_o success_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o interposure_n of_o he_o that_o comfort_v in_o chief_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n comparative_o or_o able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o evangelical_n import_n without_o the_o immediate_a or_o actual_a presence_n or_o interposure_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v not_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v term_v the_o comforter_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v authoritative_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o man_n commissionated_a or_o delegated_a from_o god_n ministerial_o to_o comfort_n be_v most_o irrational_a and_o no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o some_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n except_o against_o the_o english_a translation_n for_o translate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o the_o advoeate_n as_o they_o have_v do_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a the_o grasshopper_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o twig_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v for_o what_o will_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o adverse_a cause_n in_o case_n the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o translator_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o bow_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o except_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o comforter_n to_o justify_v and_o set_v up_o the_o advocate_n will_v the_o advocate_n plead_v his_o cause_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o comforter_n doubtless_o not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o advocate_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n advocate_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o sense_n contend_v for_o he_o must_v mediate_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o must_v know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n respective_o and_o particular_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knower_n or_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1.24_o &_o chap._n 15.8_o which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n perfect_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o worthy_a advocate_n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n advocate_n have_v need_n understand_v his_o cause_n perfect_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o that_o except_v against_o the_o say_a translation_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o advocate_n in_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n because_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o inform_v these_o judge_n i_o mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n respective_o such_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o client_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v they_o or_o else_o because_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o innocency_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o they_o or_o question_v by_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 10.20_o mar._n 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o you_o make_v take_v i_o say_v the_o word_n advocate_n in_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o three_o imaginable_a except_o that_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v a_o advocate_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o countenance_v and_o assert_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o by_o be_v style_v the_o comforter_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n other_o than_o in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a chost_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o understand_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o the_o exceptor_n against_o the_o say_a translation_n in_o seek_v the_o change_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o conceit_n if_o he_o change_v either_o his_o chamber_n or_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o find_v ease_n whereas_o the_o
treatise_n be_v grave_o and_o with_o solidity_n pen_v and_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o that_o error_n or_o other_o remain_v in_o any_o measure_n dissatisfied_n about_o the_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o whether_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o particular_n observable_a sect._n 10_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n lie_v yet_o before_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o they_o first_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o truth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o royalty_n too_o rich_a to_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a god_n himself_o and_o meet_v only_o for_o he_o the_o eph._n 3.9_o 10._o angel_n learn_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o min_n stry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o 2._o that_o paul_n shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n as_o well_o in_o teach_v as_o in_o plant_v church_n and_o order_v the_o government_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o restrain_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o restrain_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o reason_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o abound_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o great_a office_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v impart_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o limit_v all_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o take_v with_o that_o clause_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o way_n defective_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o great_a office_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v there_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o the_o sit_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o the_o figure_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n to_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v foil_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o adversary_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o certain_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o a_o man_n who_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n hope_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o which_o be_v intimous_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n himself_o even_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o spirit_n beside_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n in_o point_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o must_v need_v be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v know_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v remember_v without_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v already_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v unto_o they_o do_v know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v or_o do_v remember_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v and_o according_o shouldsupply_v they_o which_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o do_v argue_v that_o certain_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o samje_fw-fr great_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n 3._o we_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o denote_v his_o process_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o ineffable_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n now_o if_o any_o such_o character_n as_o this_o or_o any_o near_a to_o it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v of_o
any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n the_o father_n then_o haply_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o for_o that_o word_n indeed_o our_o adversary_n do_v marvellous_o please_v and_o gratify_v their_o weak_a disciple_n with_o it_o sect._n 11_o fall_a foul_a and_o utter_v evil_a speech_n against_o several_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o three_o and_o one_o do_v invite_v and_o lead_v man_n unto_o now_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v explain_v nor_o make_v suitable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o shall_v answer_v they_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o device_n trick_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o of_o a_o elevate_a nature_n unto_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o who_o element_n they_o be_v who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o traverse_v of_o such_o curious_a question_n and_o mysterious_a speculation_n i_o say_v they_o be_v most_o rational_a unto_o they_o and_o admit_v of_o the_o most_o curious_a debate_n but_o that_o which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v satisfy_v the_o mean_a capacity_n concern_v the_o three_o in_o one_o we_o may_v thus_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o simple_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o that_o respective_a be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v a_o simple_a be_v but_o it_o have_v a_o modus_fw-la or_o a_o particular_a manner_n of_o be_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v or_o have_v its_o subsistence_n now_o this_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n take_v it_o where_o you_o will_v it_o always_o follow_v the_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n who_o it_o be_v for_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsistence_n this_o be_v another_o if_o you_o can_v so_o well_o consent_n unto_o this_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o the_o notion_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o a_o be_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v something_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v itself_o now_o then_o look_v as_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o simple_a essence_n and_o nature_n so_o have_v they_o a_o more_o excellent_a modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v than_o such_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v beneath_o and_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n so_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v carry_v up_o this_o rule_n or_o principle_n unto_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n do_v subsist_v because_o his_o essence_n be_v so_o infinite_o above_o and_o differ_v from_o all_o create_a essence_n or_o being_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v conceive_v rude_o of_o god_n and_o pollute_v his_o nature_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o mingle_v he_o among_o finite_a and_o limit_a creature_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o parallel_n or_o likeness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o commensurable_a unto_o his_o be_v itself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o finite_a be_v whatsoever_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o help_n and_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o namely_o to_o find_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n this_o be_v that_o be_v one_o in_o three_o this_o i_o say_v we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o man_n do_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o cnceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v nor_o advance_v so_o high_a in_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v only_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o foundation_n be_v as_o a_o rock_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o tubsistence_n appropriate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v which_o do_v not_o parallel_n nor_o can_v be_v match_v by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o any_o otherwise_o i_o think_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v imagine_v or_o whatsoever_o your_o understanding_n shall_v project_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o this_o subsistence_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o explain_v and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n as_o the_o be_v itself_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o as_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o in_o one._n sect._n 12_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v as_o light_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o fallacy_n and_o other_o weakness_n of_o those_o pretence_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n rejoice_v so_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v argument_n above_o answer_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o present_a debate_n the_o first_o scripture_n shall_v be_v joh._n 20.22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v first_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o imagine_v that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v receive_v you_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o supreme_a angel_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o do_v not_o can_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o outward_a sign_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o communicate_v or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o viz._n that_o inflation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v unto_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o breathe_v or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n and_o fit_o so_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_a i.e._n the_o ineffable_a and_o inexplicable_a manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n among_o all_o create_a thing_n or_o thing_n intelligible_a unto_o man_n be_v best_a resemble_v by_o or_o come_v near_a unto_o a_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n partly_o also_o because_o as_o the_o original_n or_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o become_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o secret_a unto_o man_n so_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n or_o original_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v or_o come_v into_o man_n as_o likewise_o the_o end_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v with_o man_n into_o who_o he_o come_v be_v great_a secret_n hide_a mystery_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n very_o hard_o and_o dissicult_a and_o of_o a_o abstruse_a definition_n and_o demonstration_n this_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o describe_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o god_n make_v this_o same_o material_a world_n in_o such_o a_o shape_n as_o he_o have_v now_o do_v and_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n as_o now_o be_v make_v and_o so_o such_o law_n for_o these_o creature_n to_o act_n and_o move_v by_o and_o
and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o hanun_n do_v in_o this_o case_n reflect_v upon_o david_n and_o be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a thing_n do_v unto_o his_o messenger_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o david_n hanun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o david_n beard_n or_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o david_n garment_n in_o the_o middle_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o paul_n style_v himself_o two_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o two_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n mean_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n for_o he_o with_o man_n now_o in_o case_n these_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o however_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o specifical_a or_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v high_o affront_v when_o man_n kill_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o kill_v by_o they_o but_o high_o injure_v and_o despise_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n to_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o by_o he_o so_o that_o what_o our_o adversary_n lay_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o before_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fift_v and_o narrow_o search_v into_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n another_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 14_o evince_a above_o all_o contradiction_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o than_o one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o subsistence_n otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o any_o sense_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o more_o emphaticalness_n of_o word_n and_o which_o better_o bear_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n satan_n be_v a_o old_a fox_n and_o have_v his_o device_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o which_o lie_v any_o whit_n remote_a from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n such_o that_o man_n must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o come_v at_o such_o be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o now_o satan_n take_v the_o slight_a occasion_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o bedaub_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o undergo_v any_o hard_a travel_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o colour_n that_o satan_n put_v on_o they_o and_o as_o in_o long_a journey_n there_o be_v many_o bottom_n and_o hill_n and_o wood-side_n and_o there_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n some_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n by_o labour_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n several_a exception_n there_o be_v which_o be_v search_v into_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n as_o one_o while_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n now_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o copy_n of_o book_n especial_o such_o great_a book_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o any_o great_a faction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o spread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o like_o a_o deluge_n now_o during_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o many_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o hear_v sometime_o that_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o a_o second_o thus_o and_o a_o three_o thus_o and_o a_o four_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o copy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o take_v and_o to_o throw_v out_o what_o they_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o note_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v book_n extant_a which_o they_o call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o be_v index_n or_o table_n of_o what_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o be_v put_v in_o and_o these_o be_v great_a book_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n whilst_o it_o spread_v itself_o may_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o such_o passage_n and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o which_o they_o see_v do_v bear_v so_o hard_o and_o with_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n again_o another_o pretext_n he_o have_v against_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v namely_o in_o their_o testimony_n they_o avouch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o now_o say_v the_o adversary_n the_o other_o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o one_o in_o their_o testimony_n join_v together_o in_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v make_v a_o very_a apparent_a and_o express_a difference_n in_o the_o express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o these_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o signal_n and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o unity_n or_o oneness_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o former_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o three_o latter_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a union_n be_v understand_v of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n only_o unless_o
and_o power_n be_v in_o every_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o original_a as_o they_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o derive_v and_o communicate_v power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n a_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n limit_v by_o instruction_n prouiso_n or_o the_o like_a then_o john_n wish_n or_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wish_n at_o rover_n without_o substantial_a ground_n or_o bottom_n for_o how_o shall_v john_n know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o in_o his_o commission_n or_o no_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o behalf_n he_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o john_n shall_v spread_v such_o a_o snare_n of_o danger_n before_o man_n as_o this_o to_o join_v a_o creature_n with_o his_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n or_o power_n as_o this_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o his_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o minister_v a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v yet_o much_o more_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o draw_v up_o and_o pen_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o it_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v imagine_v within_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o true_o and_o complete_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o before_o we_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dangerous_o ensnare_v and_o so_o effectual_o tempt_v to_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_o the_o angel_n we_o find_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a at_o this_o point_n so_o jealous_a of_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n entire_a that_o when_o divine_a honour_n or_o worship_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o reject_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o their_o fellow_n creature_n than_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o be_v above_o their_o line_n and_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o several_a instance_n hereof_o we_o may_v produce_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o i_o presume_v they_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o you_o already_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o questionless_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o thing_n it_o be_v incredible_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v so_o to_o any_o consider_a man_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v by_o his_o order_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o which_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o effectualness_n of_o persuasion_n tempt_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o adore_v reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n that_o a_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o devil_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o whereby_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a or_o accurse_a than_o he_o be_v shall_v seek_v and_o project_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v entice_v man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o god_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n notion_n he_o not_o only_o a_o elect_a angel_n but_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o angel_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o he_o shall_v dash_v his_o foot_n against_o such_o a_o stone_n as_o this_o or_o shall_v cast_v such_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o invite_v tempt_a and_o allure_a man_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v a_o notion_n or_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o borrow_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v abjure_v all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o of_o common_a sense_n itself_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o object_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n sect._n 17_o that_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o which_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o nature_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v make_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v such_o obscure_a dark_a and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o himself_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n yea_o and_o of_o troublesome_a and_o unchristian_a contest_v and_o heart_n among_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o envy_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o hide_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o truth_n from_o their_o eye_n than_o to_o desire_v the_o promotion_n or_o advancement_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n i._n e._n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n interest_n and_o design_n which_o he_o drive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o solomon_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o search_v a_o thing_n out_o to_o make_v a_o secret_a thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n prov._n 25.2_o psal_n 111.2_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o in_o what_o case_n or_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o conceal_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o a_o conceal_n or_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o become_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v out_o by_o man_n the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o upon_o such_o term_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o any_o account_n of_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.10_o shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o or_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o thing_n conceal_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v absolute_o dead_a and_o so_o can_v praise_v or_o glorify_v god_n therefore_o that_o conceal_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v be_v such_o a_o conceal_v which_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a distance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o or_o put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o posture_n or_o condition_n that_o man_n by_o stadious_a search_n or_o diligent_a enquiry_n may_v come_v to_o discover_v and_o find_v it_o out_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v thing_n thus_o cover_v scatter_a here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n now_o such_o a_o conceal_n or_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o because_o such_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_n as_o this_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v or_o else_o 2._o
because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o secret_n this_o argue_v the_o exceed_a worth_n of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o particular_a reason_n be_v why_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o practise_v it_o and_o do_v conceal_v thing_n and_o make_v only_o some_o spare_a discovery_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o very_a many_o mystery_n and_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n ordinary_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v so_o situate_a or_o dispose_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o discovery_n or_o find_v out_o that_o without_o much_o application_n unto_o god_n in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n love_n humility_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v apprehend_v or_o discover_v by_o any_o man_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o plain_o signify_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n i.e._n the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n meaning_n which_o he_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o which_o say_v clear_o suppose_v that_o man_n who_o be_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_fw-la live_a holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o may_v very_o possible_o never_o come_v to_o see_v or_o understand_v many_o thing_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n to_o limit_v the_o attain_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n in_o case_n the_o thing_n thus_o limit_v may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o competent_a argument_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o and_o express_o call_v god_n or_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o to_o a_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n spiritual_o enlighten_v do_v by_o natural_a and_o clear_a consentience_n evince_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v or_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o with_o what_o word_n or_o phrase_n he_o shall_v express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o expression_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o judge_v meet_v to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o embrace_v for_o truth_n not_o only_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o superficies_n and_o first_o face_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o that_o which_o lie_v deep_o down_o yea_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v consequential_o comprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n no_o jot_n or_o title_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o blame_v the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v so_o perfunctory_a in_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o mar._n 12.26_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n clear_o imply_v that_o however_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o lay_v deep_a and_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o they_o by_o consideration_n and_o strength_n of_o discourse_n and_o because_o they_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o do_v this_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o horrid_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o clear_o and_o with_o evidence_n of_o deduction_n find_v it_o in_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n 2._o that_o be_v further_a considerable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o that_o frame_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o which_o we_o now_o have_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o now_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o less_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v broad_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o expressness_n of_o term_n any_o where_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n or_o any_o otherwise_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_n than_o by_o secret_a intimation_n or_o insinuation_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v or_o make_v out_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o unto_o man_n prov._n 27.2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v less_o marvel_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o see_v this_o law_n practise_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o worth_a our_o observation_n it_o be_v how_o those_o three_o that_o be_v one_o as_o john_n speak_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christian_n have_v be_v wont_a hitherto_o to_o express_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v and_o with_o plainness_n of_o term_n to_o give_v honour_n one_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o do_v one_o by_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o common_o either_o to_o wave_v or_o at_o most_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o obscurity_n and_o remoteness_n of_o expression_n to_o assert_v or_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v their_o supreme_a glory_n respective_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n christ_n very_o frequent_o plain_o and_o without_o parable_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o plain_o enough_o too_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o some_o passage_n already_o insist_v upon_o so_o in_o several_a other_o also_o but_o speak_v at_o least_o ordinary_o at_o a_o underrate_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o transcendent_a dignity_n veil_v this_o with_o such_o word_n which_o must_v be_v narrow_o look_v into_o and_o dextrous_o interpret_v before_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o know_v the_o common_a style_n which_o he_o observe_v speak_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o not_o where_o express_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o and_o so_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o from_o which_o they_o gather_v it_o and_o that_o true_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v likewise_o or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v find_v untrue_a for_o say_v he_o mat._n 27.43_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v true_a interpretative_o and_o constructive_o only_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la cast_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o act_v 13.33_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o in_o psalm_n 110._o which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o
who_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o we_o deserve_v and_o have_v cause_n according_o to_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o messenger_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v of_o himself_o in_o they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o proportionable_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n insist_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mat._n 21.32_o which_o also_o he_o mention_v as_o contribute_v towards_o the_o repentance_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n upon_o his_o preach_v much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n you_o be_v now_o upon_o but_o let_v we_o work_v the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o explain_v and_o find_v straight_o the_o question_n be_v sect._n 19_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o either_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o essential_o god_n or_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o effectual_a calculation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n examine_v they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n now_o specify_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o kind_n belong_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a agent_n god_n shall_v send_v unto_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o godliness_n to_o transact_v affair_n of_o any_o such_o kind_a or_o import_n with_o they_o especial_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o agent_n be_v make_v know_v and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v man_n be_v natural_o more_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o great_a worth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a line_n now_o than_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v real_o natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n be_v great_a in_o wisdom_n worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o a_o creature_n take_v it_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o creation_n shine_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o man_n question_n every_o man_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o debate_n in_o himself_o or_o doubtfulness_n of_o disputation_n subscribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o divine_a be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n of_o dignity_n and_o worth_n above_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o and_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o far_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a tendency_n have_v ten_o time_n more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o tenor_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o doctrine_n by_o another_o principle_n and_o ground_n also_o which_o upon_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n or_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a great_a and_o more_o desirable_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a tendency_n towards_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n than_o that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o less_o and_o less_o desirable_a this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v need_v no_o further_a proof_n or_o clear_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o a_o great_a reward_n promise_v upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a term_n of_o security_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n a_o more_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o action_n or_o work_n than_o a_o lesser_a therefore_o i_o go_v on_o and_o assume_v thus_o but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n and_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a much_o great_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o most_o effectual_a tendency_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v likewise_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o or_o that_o shall_v believe_v which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o account_n at_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o now_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o justification_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n will_v have_v be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enlighten_v teach_v comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n himself_o a_o great_a gift_n a_o far_o high_a and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o create_a spirit_n will_v have_v be_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o at_o this_o window_n also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n yet_o depend_v and_o which_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v far_o more_o sympathize_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n comparable_a with_o that_o which_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o threaten_n against_o ungodliness_n light_a less_o considerable_a or_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n as_o that_o which_o hold_v forth_o these_o to_o be_v more_o terrible_a but_o so_o do_v that_o doctrine_n contend_v against_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o cause_n sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o argument_n general_o to_o be_v empty_a subtlety_n build_v
of_o the_o same_o oneness_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o when_o the_o notion_n or_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o a_o plurality_n or_o great_a number_n of_o word_n or_o else_o in_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v more_o obscure_a or_o dark_a unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o some_o principle_n or_o assertion_n which_o virtual_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v it_o when_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o few_o term_n or_o into_o word_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a signification_n or_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o clearness_n of_o deduction_n from_o such_o word_n or_o say_n which_o virtual_o contain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v more_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o such_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n speak_v teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o other_o word_n than_o those_o and_o teach_v they_o it_o may_v be_v too_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o convey_v in_o those_o very_a term_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o interpret_n open_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o for_o read_v of_o they_o and_o this_o without_o conceive_v or_o form_v any_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o he_o that_o read_v they_o or_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o read_v for_o a_o man_n can_v light_o form_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o some_o other_o word_n though_o only_o inward_o speak_v which_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o better_o know_v to_o he_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o penman_n but_o also_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o such_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n as_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v now_o write_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n shall_v anoint_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o stir_v up_o according_o to_o the_o work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o have_v god_n only_o give_v instruction_n unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o notion_n of_o what_o they_o have_v now_o deliver_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o term_n i_o say_v there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contrive_v and_o put_v it_o into_o such_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shut_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o place_n nor_o opportunity_n for_o those_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n which_o god_n have_v now_o open_v a_o door_n effectual_o unto_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o employment_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o glory_n go_v and_o great_a concernment_n among_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n i_o say_v all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o or_o put_v into_o such_o word_n and_o term_n as_o man_n possible_o may_v think_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v do_v so_o that_o now_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.31_o demand_v when_o philip_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o understand_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o mean_v who_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v the_o generality_n and_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o unless_o some_o such_o interpreter_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o shall_v guide_v we_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o at_o present_a evident_a it_o be_v from_o that_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o notion_n sense_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o second_o sect._n 2_o therefore_o we_o reply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n or_o word_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n or_o the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o sometime_o again_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o other_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v as_o evince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v sense_n and_o with_o congruity_n to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v more_o substantial_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v sense_n be_v take_v sometime_o essential_o and_o sometime_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n and_o compare_v of_o such_o text_n and_o place_n wherein_o such_o a_o construction_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v reasonable_o be_v avoid_v consider_v we_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o which_o be_v quote_v from_o psal_n 45._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v ver._n 8._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o be_v render_v both_o by_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o so_o by_o junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 45.6_o therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o that_o clause_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o clause_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n specify_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a essence_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n of_o this_o clause_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o of_o the_o father_n or_o first_o person_n now_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n both_o which_o be_v plain_o enough_o assert_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o not_o grant_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o both_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n or_o be_v the_o same_o god_n evident_a i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o that_o word_n god_n in_o such_o proposition_n or_o say_n as_o these_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o manifest_o true_a too_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o one._n so_o
that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o can_v be_v take_v personal_o but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v essential_o viz._n as_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o both_o person_n father_n and_o son_n do_v partake_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v subsist_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n so_o again_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v here_o affirm_v it_o determinate_o or_o particular_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n or_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v and_o so_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o thâ—s_v nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o invisible_a and_o yet_o more_o plain_o rom._n 16.27_o where_o god_n be_v term_v only_o wise_a to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o take_v personal_o viz._n for_o god_n the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v and_o contend_v for_o with_o might_n and_o main_a affirm_v that_o to_o take_v god_n otherwise_o than_o personal_o be_v to_o take_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v and_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o like_a but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n now_o before_o we_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v suppose_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o none_o considerable_a but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o which_o how_o near_o or_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o sober_a man_n to_o determine_v other_o place_n there_o be_v without_o number_n wherein_o the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o these_o few_o produce_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n groundless_o affirm_v unless_o as_o we_o note_v before_o by_o be_v unheard_a of_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o import_v of_o that_o distinction_n affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v persuade_v himself_o sect._n 3_o nor_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v own_v or_o countenance_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o that_o of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o and_o therefore_o tri_v his_o skill_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o reason_n and_o according_o levi_v three_o argument_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o shall_v propound_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o himself_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o and_o give_v reply_n unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o delude_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v two_o being_n or_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consequent_o two_o go_n this_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v three_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o to_o persuade_v other_o into_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n distinct_o to_o mould_n frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o imagination_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v he_o not_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o direct_a course_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o all_o they_o believe_v touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_o assert_v and_o partly_o clear_o suppose_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n commend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o mode_n or_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v by_o man_n if_o so_o be_v man_n shall_v reject_v or_o deny_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v because_o they_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v or_o satisfy_v their_o imagination_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o reject_v all_o that_o which_o be_v build_v or_o hang_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o main_a fabric_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n because_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o upon_o this_o conception_n and_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a projection_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o she_o shall_v or_o do_v conceive_v or_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o act_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o enable_v or_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v or_o what_o she_o herself_o likewise_o do_v towards_o or_o about_o this_o conception_n for_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o verb_n active_a and_o import_v the_o do_v of_o somewhat_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la or_o both_o by_o she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_n purposely_o veil_v by_o god_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o express_v the_o say_a business_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o bring_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o virgin_n of_o this_o high_a favour_n intend_v by_o god_n towards_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n unto_o she_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1.35_o shall_v overshadow_v thou_o i._n e._n shall_v secret_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n unknown_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n negotiate_v this_o great_a business_n with_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v so_o or_o speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o about_o the_o virgin_n conception_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o delude_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v shall_v he_o not_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o abandon_v our_o christianity_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o less_o that_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v
therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o many_o swell_a word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v from_o another_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v or_o reveal_v unto_o man_n or_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n supposition_n joh._n 8.26_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o small_a bundle_n of_o word_n therefore_o we_o reply_v brief_o to_o it_o first_o that_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a viz._n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v if_o by_o be_v teach_v he_o mean_v the_o receive_n of_o new_a knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o before_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n with_o sense_n for_o many_o may_v hear_v from_o another_o what_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o speak_v without_o be_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o jury_n of_o man_n give_v in_o a_o verdict_n upon_o oath_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o place_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o in_o his_o hear_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o speak_v by_o another_o before_o he_o utter_v it_o and_o so_o they_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n may_v find_v that_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o sense_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o fall_v in_o with_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n former_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o from_o another_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v teach_v therefore_o second_o whereas_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 8.26_o &_o 28._o compare_v together_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o his_o proof_n be_v notorious_o defective_a and_o weak_a and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o first_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o case_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o all_o case_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a first_o that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o place_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n of_o notion_n in_o they_o both_o this_o i_o say_v no_o way_n appear_v nor_o indeed_o be_v much_o probable_a for_o when_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ineffable_a and_o unconceivable_a hear_n whereby_o all_o the_o three_o person_n hear_v one_o another_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o they_o all_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n doubtless_o they_o hear_v one_o another_o or_o one_o from_o another_o or_o else_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n mention_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a hear_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n with_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n must_v needs_o communicate_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n together_o with_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o which_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v christ_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n again_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n joh._n 8.28_o he_o say_v according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n or_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o scan_v all_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v our_o adversary_n in_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o only_o questionable_a and_o uncertain_a but_o improbable_a also_o in_o the_o high_a again_o second_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o proof_n or_o probability_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o explain_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o hear_n and_o all_o teach_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o we_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o this_o late_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n thus_o such_o and_o such_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o all_o other_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o lineage_n with_o the_o former_a only_o before_o we_o dismiss_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o observation_n how_o strange_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o argument_n when_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v and_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o isa_n 40.13_o 14._o which_o place_n express_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v or_o direct_v he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n or_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v with_o more_o pregnant_a and_o express_a emphaticalness_n assert_v the_o undeceivedness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v secret_a enemy_n unto_o god_n viz._n make_v their_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o utter_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n which_o apparent_o make_v against_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o design_n psal_n 64.8_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o all_o that_o see_v they_o viz._n thus_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v shall_v fly_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v forsake_v their_o party_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o this_o for_o his_o four_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n
follow_v sect._n 11_o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o i._n e._n receive_v of_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v witness_v from_o joh._n 16.14_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o god_n be_v he_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o he_o can_v be_v god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a from_o act_n 17.25_o rom._n 11.35_o 36._o the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o he_o that_o be_v deficient_a be_v not_o god_n he_o that_o receive_v from_o another_o be_v deficient_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o to_o say_v one_o be_v deficient_a which_o impli_v imperfection_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n likewise_o of_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v concern_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o because_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o receiver_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o say_v he_o god_n be_v he_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o and_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o but_o among_o all_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o poor_a for_o i_o reply_v first_o though_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v say_v also_o in_o a_o sense_n proper_a enough_o to_o receive_v several_a thing_n and_o this_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 6.9_o to_o receive_v the_o saint_n themselves_o psal_n 49.15_o &_o 73.24_o to_o receive_v comfort_n isa_n 57.6_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n rev._n 4.11_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n be_v most_o untrue_a he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o god_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v god_n who_o receive_v something_o from_o another_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o dependency_n to_o receive_v of_o another_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o loose_o and_o undue_o affirm_v god_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o because_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o stand_v possess_v of_o he_o give_v they_o faculty_n principle_n strength_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o action_n motion_n and_o working_n also_o which_o they_o act_n and_o work_v and_o consequent_o those_o very_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o yet_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o too_o as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o give_v a_o man_n money_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v such_o a_o commodity_n he_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o money_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n run_v for_o he_o be_v thy_o money_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n so_o when_o god_n eâ—dneth_v a_o creature_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o wealth_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v allow_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n and_o understanding_n infuse_v into_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v also_o many_o of_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a character_n of_o a_o true_a god_n not_o to_o receive_v from_o another_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a scripture_n which_o the_o argument_n cit_v act_v 17.25_o say_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n clear_o impli_v that_o god_n may_v receive_v thing_n from_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o this_o viz._n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n meaning_n for_o he_o better_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n or_o complete_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v what_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o supply_n the_o simple_a receive_n of_o it_o do_v no_o way_n encumber_v the_o plea_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v or_o shall_v take_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v according_o translate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o then_o when_o christ_n thus_o speak_v receive_v or_o take_v that_o or_o those_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o these_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o many_o scripture_n yea_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eternity_n but_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o the_o clause_n or_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v viz._n in_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n both_o at_o present_a and_o ever_o before_o abundance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n even_o his_o whole_a treasury_n his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n his_o godhead_n his_o incarnation_n his_o infinite_a grace_n love_n sweetness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o his_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o intention_n concern_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v when_o he_o shall_v visible_o be_v give_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o take_v not_o simple_o this_o or_o all_o this_o but_o he_o shall_v take_v viz._n of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n so_o much_o or_o such_o particular_n concern_v christ_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v either_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n or_o to_o furnish_v or_o accomplish_v they_o for_o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o word_n take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o be_v use_v in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o his_o own_o or_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v of_o something_o with_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n say_v zach._n 11.10_o i_o take_v my_o staff_n even_o beauty_n and_o cut_v it_o asunder_o the_o staff_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n before_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v it_o in_o order_n to_o cut_v it_o asunder_o so_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13.33_o be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o place_n in_o this_o kind_n ver_fw-la 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o i._n e._n from_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v concern_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v such_o and_o such_o which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o shall_v reveal_v they_o unto_o you_o even_o as_o a_o prudent_a minister_n or_o scribe_v instruct_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a treasure_n of_o his_o understanding_n take_v and_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a notion_n and_o vein_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n relate_v unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o impart_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o people_n the_o word_n take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o dangerous_a conceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n likewise_o wherein_o the_o
which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o and_o about_o and_o with_o relation_n unto_o all_o man_n viz._n their_o sustentation_n or_o continuation_n of_o their_o being_n but_o where_o he_o work_v various_o or_o different_o we_o hold_v a_o proportional_a difference_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o man_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o his_o business_n at_o this_o turn_n also_o his_o eight_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o face_n sect._n 14_o he_o that_o change_v place_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n change_v place_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o this_o motion_n or_o descend_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v needs_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o god_n can_v change_v his_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v hold_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o change_v and_o alter_v his_o place_n say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n whoever_o he_o be_v or_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v god_n the_o breviate_v of_o his_o argument_n come_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v his_o place_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v his_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n because_o change_v of_o place_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o this_o therefore_o we_o brief_o reply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v not_o his_o place_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v it_o nor_o do_v his_o proof_n from_o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o hold_v out_o with_o his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o dove_n change_v place_n by_o the_o visible_a symbol_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n or_o seal_v he_o for_o the_o great_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o of_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v termiâ—â—â—_n a_o quo_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n without_o any_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la at_o all_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v concern_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o hear_v that_o this_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o as_o this_o phrase_n of_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o the_o voice_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o voice_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o by_o a_o change_n of_o place_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n as_o where_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o only_o as_o if_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o will_v not_o have_v imply_v that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n or_o remove_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o the_o dove_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v come_v for_o some_o space_n down_o through_o the_o air_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v it_o import_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n very_o frequent_o speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o express_v this_o variation_n or_o change_v of_o dispensation_n or_o act_v by_o such_o phrase_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o import_v change_n of_o place_n nor_o do_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.21_o to_o have_v go_v down_o either_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o heb._n 2.13_o these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o such_o proof_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o text_n themselves_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v his_o turn_n of_o all_o other_o act_n 7.30_o 35_o 38._o much_o more_o for_o what_o though_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n unto_o moses_n be_v term_v sometime_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o yet_o first_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o because_o angel_n be_v sometime_o term_v man_n as_o gen._n 18.22_o beside_o other_o place_n without_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o true_a man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n they_o be_v man_n by_o dispensation_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o neither_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n be_v therefore_o term_v jehovah_n lord_n or_o god_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o angel_n these_o be_v wild_a kind_n of_o inference_n or_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v i.e._n any_o create_a angel_n ever_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o that_o thus_o style_v himself_o be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o increated_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v angelus_n foederis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n unto_o man_n and_o transacting_n of_o thing_n aftter_v the_o manner_n of_o angel_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n gen._n 18.21_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o adversary_n demand_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n himself_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o much_o enrich_v he_o for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o local_a motion_n and_o change_v of_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n mention_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30.6_o jer._n 12.15_o joel_n 2.14_o mal._n 3.7_o act_n 15.16_o zach._n 1.16_o &_o 8.3_o and_o possible_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v which_o as_o plain_o import_v local_a motion_n as_o descend_v do_v yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o come_n and_o come_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v unth_z god_n see_v isa_n 26.21_o mic._n 1.3_o where_o the_o very_a expression_n now_o contend_v about_o viz._n descend_v or_o come_v down_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o exod._n 19.20_o num._n 11.25_o psal_n 18_o 9_o and_o who_o know_v how_o oft_o beside_o so_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v a_o argument_n levy_v against_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n his_o nine_o argument_n be_v not_o make_v of_o much_o better_a material_n sect._n 15_o however_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o together_o produce_v this_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fabric_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v as_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o rev._n 22.17_o i_o reply_v that_o text_n rev._n 22.17_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n
so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o have_v send_v to_o signify_v this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o all_o along_o hitherto_o angel_n we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n term_v spirit_n now_o to_o reason_n either_o a_o genere_fw-la or_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la individuum_fw-la from_o a_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a affirmative_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o child_n than_o for_o a_o man_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v william_n or_o thomas_n that_o do_v it_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v that_o before_o we_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v therefore_o such_o or_o such_o a_o spirit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o say_v come_v but_o grant_v we_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o his_o argument_n demand_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o say_v unto_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v without_o the_o bride_n but_o as_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o bride_n nay_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o and_o without_o the_o bride_n shall_v say_v come_v than_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v come_v of_o herself_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o case_n be_v she_o able_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o of_o herself_o which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o though_o here_o be_v two_o agent_n or_o two_o speaker_n i_o beseech_v you_o mind_n it_o mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o one_o action_n or_o speak_v assert_v to_o they_o both_o here_o be_v but_o one_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o again_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n together_o make_v one_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o together_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n come_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n or_o expression_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v joint_a agent_n or_o joint_a speaker_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n or_o speech_n perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o notion_n which_o run_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v co-worker_n or_o joint_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o act_n produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o the_o other_o many_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o touch_v one_o instead_o of_o many_o at_o present_a in_o this_o kind_n not_o former_o observe_v and_o which_o have_v a_o special_a affinity_n with_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n act_v 15.28_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o ascribe_v that_o act_n of_o apprehension_n unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n apart_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o again_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o consider_v or_o apart_o and_o extrinsical_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o send_v this_o counsel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n namely_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o burden_n and_o charge_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o apprehension_n so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n together_o the_o spirit_n he_o dictate_v and_o the_o bride_n she_o utter_v three_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o distinct_a action_n mention_v the_o one_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o bride_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o a_o judge_n prescribe_v or_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o jury_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n after_o he_o do_v formal_o and_o proper_o swear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o say_v thus_o within_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o now_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o dictate_v unto_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o pray_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v himself_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o do_v put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v will_v be_v a_o prayer_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n mr_n brightman_n understand_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o ten_o argument_n levy_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v sect._n 16_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n man_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o viz._n disciple_n believer_n ergo._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o spread_v much_o paper_n in_o the_o author_n word_n be_v this_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o some_o call_v disciple_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n this_o proposition_n i_o say_v
be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v man_n judgement_n and_o deceive_v they_o and_o not_o to_o instruct_v they_o for_o however_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a and_o will_v hold_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o lie_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o man_n apprehension_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o may_v be_v god_n the_o word_n god_n take_v personal_o on_o who_o though_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v viz._n explicitely_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n essential_o take_v can_v be_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o believer_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n can_v be_v a_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o case_n may_v be_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o this_o one_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o subsist_v in_o three_o which_o we_o call_v person_n or_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v especial_o explicit_o and_o by_o name_n and_o under_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o three_o such_o a_o one_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v the_o hard_a sentence_n of_o non-disciple_n or_o non-believer_n against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tender_a in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o explicit_o and_o in_o term_n they_o deny_v he_o yet_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v implicit_o virtual_o and_o constructive_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o box_n seal_v up_o about_o he_o wherein_o he_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o jewel_n he_o know_v of_o no_o more_o yet_o in_o case_n there_o be_v three_o more_o he_o carry_v they_o all_o by_o carry_v the_o box_n or_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v one_o god_n do_v virtual_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o person_n though_o i_o will_v not_o by_o this_o extenuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o word_n profess_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n though_o implicit_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o ancient_a jew_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n be_v true_a disciple_n and_o believer_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o explicit_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v not_o indeed_o worthy_a the_o labour_n already_o bestow_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o vanitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la translucet_fw-la a_o man_n may_v see_v through_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o absolute_a mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v disciple_n act_n 19.2_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n or_o simple_a be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o present_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v i.e._n whether_o he_o be_v abroad_o again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o prophet_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v by_o several_a consideration_n first_o the_o verb_n substantive_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v or_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n exercise_n or_o manifestation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n use_v it_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o joh._n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o word_n give_v insert_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v be_v not_o yet_o i.e._n be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n among_o believer_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o by_o those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o afterward_o he_o confer_v upon_o many_o so_o when_o these_o disciple_n the_o argument_n speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o give_v or_o no_o viz._n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o ancient_a account_n upon_o which_o as_o they_o conceive_v he_o be_v former_o give_v be_v expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n long_o since_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o word_n give_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n mention_v and_o then_o the_o clause_n will_v have_v run_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o adjective_n sense_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o viz._n from_o mat._n 5.45_o rom._n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n this_o sense_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v confirm_v against_o that_o give_v or_o suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o we_o from_o hence_o because_o these_o disciple_n have_v certain_o hear_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o be_v jew_n which_o appear_v by_o their_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n baptism_n in_o those_o day_n not_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o other_o gentile_n they_o in_o asia_n where_o ephesus_n stand_v be_v for_o a_o time_n deny_v it_o act_n 16.6_o be_v jew_n i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v hereof_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v to_o cite_v place_n for_o this_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o john_n when_o he_o baptize_v man_n with_o water_n admonish_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o mat._n 3.11_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o who_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o john_n disciple_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n with_o their_o master_n again_o three_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v give_v make_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n every_o whit_n as_o congruous_a and_o pertinent_a to_o paul_n question_n put_v to_o they_o if_o not_o more_o than_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o argument_n suppose_v paul_n say_v unto_o they_o or_o demand_v of_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o receive_n of_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o any_o other_o believer_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o fourthly_a and_o last_o for_o this_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n why_o these_o disciple_n be_v jew_n as_o we_o argue_v may_v probable_o say_v or_o mean_v than_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o because_o from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n who_o miserable_o afflict_a and_o waste_v their_o church_n and_o state_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o if_o together_o with_o their_o last_o
generality_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v enjoy_v beside_o that_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v draw_v out_o according_o into_o way_n and_o work_n of_o excellency_n and_o well-doing_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v too_o whether_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o requisite_a even_o to_o put_v man_n into_o this_o capacity_n also_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o some_o competent_a anoint_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v hardly_o hold_v out_o in_o suffer_v that_o which_o make_v man_n constant_a and_o persevere_v under_o temptation_n and_o great_a tribulation_n to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o many_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o now_o such_o a_o hope_n which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stand_v upright_o under_o great_a affliction_n can_v be_v raise_v and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n upon_o he_o and_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o way_n of_o a_o worthy_a life_n and_o excellent_a deportment_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o large_o prove_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o best_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o best_a eternity_n upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a deep_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o this_o method_n or_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a greatness_n be_v more_o uncertain_a as_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n one_o or_o other_o and_o less_o within_o his_o liberty_n or_o power_n than_o by_o a_o abundant_a fruitfulness_n in_o well-doing_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o any_o man_n find_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o that_o for_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n be_v matter_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n himself_o to_o choose_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n this_o argumentative_a particle_n also_o clear_o impli_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o so_o general_o grant_v unto_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v i_o mean_v be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o believe_v by_o suffer_v in_o this_o place_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v a_o suffering_n deep_o and_o to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a degree_n nor_o be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o contrary_n hereunto_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n or_o to_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o actual_o suffer_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o lest_o no_o way_n of_o certainty_n to_o heap_v up_o these_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n on_o high_a and_o that_o to_o eternity_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o you_o to_o enlarge_v your_o capacity_n respective_o for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n but_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n â—â—is_n must_v needs_o high_o commend_v such_o a_o qualification_n or_o privilege_n 〈◊〉_d this_o unto_o you_o and_o cause_v your_o heart_n to_o burn_v in_o long_a desire_n â—â—â—er_v it_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n james_n and_o john_n make_v this_o reâ—â—est_a unto_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 10.35_o that_o they_o may_v be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o greatness_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o motion_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v distaste_v as_o in_o considerate_o make_v and_o according_o give_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o this_o check_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v meaning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a how_o transcendent_a above_o measure_n the_o matter_n or_o privilege_n be_v which_o they_o desire_v nor_o yet_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o righteous_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o those_o or_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v but_o now_o though_o he_o check_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inconsiderateness_n in_o make_v the_o motion_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v nor_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o ask_v it_o for_o they_o ask_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o favour_n and_o partiality_n in_o god_n because_o relate_v unto_o he_o as_o friend_n and_o follower_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o simple_o for_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o desire_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n viz._n carnal_o but_o when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 40._o it_o be_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o two_o person_n only_o but_o for_o such_o person_n that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v and_o wind_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o way_n of_o excellent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o glory_n high_o than_o other_o and_o they_o who_o heart_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o my_o father_n term_n and_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n in_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o in_o righteousness_n faithfulness_n and_o holiness_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o person_n he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o simple_o for_o desire_v these_o high_a accommodation_n in_o heaven_n but_o rather_o encit_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o quit_v themselves_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n whilst_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v those_o person_n indeed_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o so_o be_v invest_v with_o they_o my_o brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o all_o desirable_a thing_n they_o be_v most_o desirable_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n plain_o inform_v we_o be_v glorious_a and_o yet_o affirm_v withal_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a yea_o though_o the_o former_a ministration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o simple_a consideration_n be_v glorious_a yet_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o glorious_a so_o my_o brethren_n we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v bless_v all_o be_v glorious_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v superabundant_o bless_v and_o glorious_a the_o other_o glory_n shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n and_o these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v willing_a especial_o by_o way_n that_o be_v honourable_a and_o worthy_a and_o withal_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o better_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v though_o what_o improvement_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n here_o be_v no_o endure_a substance_n suppose_v he_o be_v in_o a_o competent_a way_n of_o subsistence_n at_o present_a as_o suppose_v he_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o or_o three_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o
and_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n such_o a_o deportment_n and_o demeanour_n of_o themselves_o in_o all_o case_n and_o under_o all_o circumstance_n that_o will_v set_v they_o off_o with_o the_o best_a and_o high_a acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o every_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasant_a correspondence_n with_o the_o frame_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o season_n or_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o less_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a no_o man_n ever_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o every_o such_o neglect_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o stain_v and_o spot_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o glory_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o those_o command_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o lovely_a comely_a and_o pleasant_a and_o more_o high_o accept_v both_o with_o god_n and_o among_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o frequent_o commend_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o unto_o man_n my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.8_o 9_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n upon_o thy_o neck_n meaning_n that_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o be_v regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o we_o will_v render_v we_o lovely_a and_o respect_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o again_o prov._n 3.22_o so_o shall_v she_o meaning_n wisdom_n submit_v unto_o be_v life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o grace_n unto_o thy_o neck_n she_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o modesty_n shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n these_o namely_o good_a work_n be_v comely_a ornament_n as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v find_v fruitful_a in_o they_o even_o as_o rich_a jewel_n do_v make_v and_o beget_v by_o their_o lustre_n a_o kind_n of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n to_o person_n who_o wear_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o those_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n which_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n mat._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v advance_v and_o adorn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o more_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n and_o so_o rom._n 16.2_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o phebe_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n no_o business_n nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sit_v in_o his_o house_n or_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n but_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n which_o will_v well_o become_v we_o and_o which_o will_v set_v we_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o comeliness_n or_o loveliness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptation_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o sect._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o believer_n especial_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o further_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n and_o these_o of_o most_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n unto_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o of_o professor_n themselves_o be_v general_o asleep_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o or_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o their_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n of_o duty_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o enjoin_v for_o first_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o very_a high_a concernment_n unto_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v former_o and_o particular_o when_o we_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o raise_v a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o your_o soul_n unto_o it_o by_o set_v before_o you_o the_o various_a and_o most_o rich_a accommodation_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v such_o a_o fullness_n second_o that_o this_o precept_n notwithstanding_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v little_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o believer_n themselves_o and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v little_o better_o than_o dead_a unto_o it_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a from_o the_o general_a neglect_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o fill_v they_o according_o without_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o open_v the_o business_n unto_o you_o and_o beside_o the_o little_a regard_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o be_v apparent_a more_o than_o enough_o from_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n and_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v and_o forget_v by_o believer_n so_o be_v it_o with_o several_a other_o also_o which_o share_n in_o the_o same_o disrespect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n with_o it_o viz._n as_o that_o of_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o of_o not_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o costly_a clothes_n that_o which_o enjoin_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n these_o with_o some_o other_o as_o general_o all_o such_o which_o grate_n hard_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o require_v a_o spiritual_a heroickness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o sanctioned_a or_o back_v with_o a_o express_a threaten_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o any_o of_o these_o character_n be_v like_o some_o absolute_a and_o antiquate_a law_n or_o statute_n in_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o through_o a_o long_a customary_a and_o general_a disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v no_o more_o mind_v or_o regard_v than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o person_n any_o way_n challenge_v charge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o they_o so_o be_v such_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o respect_n excellency_n of_o walk_v and_o have_v not_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n attend_v they_o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o look_v upon_o by_o professor_n than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o and_o look_v at_o and_o not_o with_o any_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o man_n or_o with_o any_o expectation_n
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satan_n chief_a work_n lie_v to_o undermine_v the_o godhead_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v most_o appropriate_a and_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v therein_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v his_o undo_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n and_o then_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v to_o his_o supreme_a hand_n all_o his_o work_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o engage_v against_o these_o to_o bring_v their_o godhead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o question_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n mischief_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a i_o say_v they_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o or_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a demand_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v finite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v be_v engage_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o create_v a_o finite_a spirit_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v these_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v any_o more_o than_o one_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o so_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v thence_o to_o fill_v another_o and_o as_o andrew_n say_v joh._n 6.9_o of_o that_o slender_a provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o well_o demand_v and_o ask_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v a_o limit_a a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o all_o what_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o all_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v accommodate_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o glad_a therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v fill_v they_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o in_o limitedness_n and_o fuâ—iteness_n of_o be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o advance_v in_o their_o endeavour_n according_o much_o as_o those_o spy_n of_o old_a do_v by_o the_o israelite_n num._n 13.32_o who_o by_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n a_o straighten_a spirit_n what_o do_v they_o do_v else_o but_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exercise_n and_o make_v treasure_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o piece_n of_o counsel_n as_o this_o be_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n suppose_v he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n mind_n and_o attend_v they_o all_o all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n in_o their_o several_a application_n of_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o fill_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o fill_v but_o one_o person_n one_o heart_n or_o one_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v one_o he_o must_v empty_v he_o again_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v fill_v another_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v sect._n 4_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o they_o viz._n by_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o himself_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o person_n he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o those_o saint_n or_o christian_n among_o who_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o zealous_a posture_n of_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o paul_n or_o with_o paul_n spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v declarative_a of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o their_o fill_n or_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o the_o suit_n symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v therewith_o as_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n itself_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o actual_a residence_n or_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o in_o person_n not_o in_o his_o gift_n or_o operation_n only_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o verse_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o personal_o inhabit_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o passage_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o or_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
give_v of_o any_o different_a consideration_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o for_o all_o those_o other_o scripture_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o phrase_n do_v give_v light_a sufficient_a whereby_o to_o discern_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o second_o the_o clause_n former_o take_v notice_n of_o divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v and_o give_v the_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o act_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o independent_a be_v who_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o second_o agent_n or_o instrument_n not_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n 11_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v need_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_o or_o knower_n of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o how_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o we_o know_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o interpreter_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o make_v this_o therefore_o a_o universal_a and_o stand_a privilege_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o to_o transfer_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o line_n a_o privilege_n only_o commensurable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o own_o transcendent_a glory_n 12_o sect._n 10_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n give_v i_o to_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v since_o i_o last_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o little_a book_n which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n late_o i_o suppose_v publish_v by_o that_o importune_a spirit_n which_o labour_v might_n and_o main_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o dishonourable_a thought_n at_o least_o comparative_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unwearied_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o we_o oppose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o there_o be_v teacher_n who_o have_v itch_a head_n and_o be_v restless_a in_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o in_o this_o little_a book_n in_o a_o short_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n prefix_v by_o the_o author_n unto_o this_o book_n he_o conjure_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v thorough_o examine_v his_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o sound_a principle_n of_o reason_n better_o than_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o breathe_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o say_a conjurement_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o plain_o enough_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n now_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o little_o less_o than_o or_o next_o to_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v erroneous_a and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o ready_a observation_n that_o when_o man_n take_v up_o any_o new_a or_o by_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o their_o mind_n with_o ground_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n about_o they_o they_o be_v still_o wont_a to_o attempt_v the_o amuse_n and_o stumble_v the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o a_o confident_a and_o importune_a bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v bear_v the_o christian_n in_o hand_n act_n 15.1_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o see_v here_o they_o make_v circumcision_n a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o circumcision_n only_o or_o simple_o but_o circumcision_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o mode_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v better_a what_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumcision_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n or_o violent_o urge_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o as_o they_o stand_v charge_v as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n or_o desire_v salvation_n to_o entertain_v this_o or_o that_o for_o truth_n these_o be_v more_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a than_o other_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o promoter_n and_o abettor_n of_o they_o as_o particular_o i_o believe_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o this_o opinion_n or_o notion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n destructive_a certain_o it_o be_v whether_o destruction_n always_o follow_v actual_o or_o no_o the_o tendency_n and_o course_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o hinder_v will_v lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v hamper_v with_o other_o cross_a doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o eternal_a ruin_n haply_o may_v be_v prevent_v the_o christian_a learning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o father_n day_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o frame_v and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o how_o to_o make_v head_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a commend_v unto_o we_o and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a man_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v with_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n deny_v both_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o for_o handle_v and_o write_v so_o particular_o and_o full_o concern_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o pretence_n that_o however_o the_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o we_o say_v yet_o we_o trouble_v and_o entangle_v the_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o another_o as_o great_a a_o master_n in_o his_o way_n and_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n than_o they_o that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o herein_o 13_o and_o last_o for_o this_o suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o unsatisfied_a sect._n 11_o that_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o because_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v
dissatisfaction_n and_o contradict_v and_o be_v contentious_a such_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o neither_o they_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n far_o or_o near_o have_v in_o the_o case_n mention_v any_o such_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o now_o they_o have_v commend_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o great_a prophet_n david_n long_v before_o judge_v it_o a_o absurdity_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o or_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 73.15_o meaning_n the_o generality_n of_o saint_n or_o person_n fear_v god_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n testimony_n and_o consent_v of_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o profession_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a christian_n of_o very_o great_a esteem_n especial_o when_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v clear_v issue_v or_o determine_v otherwise_o and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o by_o sober_a christian_n as_o man_n of_o proud_a turbulent_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a countryman_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n white_n hominem_fw-la christianum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eum_fw-la arbitrabor_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nihili_fw-la fecerit_fw-la another_o late_a writer_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_n have_v this_o say_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la disputando_fw-la velle_fw-la in_o cotroversiam_fw-la vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la now_o then_o for_o the_o sway_v and_o order_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n in_o case_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n or_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o artificial_a argument_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a teacher_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o most_o and_o safe_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o case_n more_o general_o be_v and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v show_v present_o second_o sect._n 13_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o journey_n we_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o way_n one_o on_o this_o hand_n another_z on_o that_o hand_n and_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o country_n we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v only_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o many_o sober_a and_o understand_a person_n who_o have_v travel_v to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o their_o journey_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n go_v that_o way_n for_o example_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o very_o few_o and_o these_o little_a considerable_a otherwise_o go_v the_o other_o way_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v it_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n we_o shall_v take_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v most_o occupy_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o so_o many_o discreet_a and_o wary_a traveller_n who_o we_o have_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o believe_v be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v their_o journey_n and_o we_o intend_v we_o also_o than_o to_o adventure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o other_o way_n concern_v which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o any_o person_n travel_v in_o it_o come_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o journey_n end_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o two_o opinion_n before_o we_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n in_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o confess_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o then_o there_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o there_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o also_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o those_o that_o go_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o most_o learned_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o concern_v these_o viz._n the_o generality_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_a martyr_n of_o old_a and_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o light_o can_v be_v that_o these_o be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o travel_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a as_o i_o say_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n so_o be_v they_o viz._n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o few_o the_o great_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n meet_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o arian_n persecution_n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o it_o rise_v from_o out_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o comparable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v the_o other_o way_n so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v best_o become_a christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o both_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o generality_n and_o best_a sort_n of_o traveller_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o best_a credit_n and_o most_o judicious_a have_v go_v that_o way_n which_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n to_o go_v along_o with_o such_o for_o certain_o after_o a_o conscientious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n about_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o question_n in_o christian_a religion_n if_o we_o can_v come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o any_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o touch_v the_o truth_n therein_o god_n himself_o do_v send_v we_o for_o our_o resolution_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o generation_n three_o sect._n 14_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n exod._n 23.2_o prohibit_v man_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a what_o multitude_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o join_v with_o a_o multitude_n in_o receive_v or_o take_v up_o a_o error_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a i_o mean_v it_o be_v far_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o less_o provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o grave_n wise_a and_o conscientious_a person_n upon_o the_o term_n specify_v though_o it_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o issue_n and_o event_n to_o take_v up_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o grave_n wise_a etc._n etc._n though_o a_o man_n shall_v peradventure_o embrace_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o error_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n than_o to_o go_v alone_o or_o with_o some_o few_o or_o inconsiderate_a or_o inconsiderable_a one_o only_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v the_o truth_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o grave_n sober_a and_o conscientious_a person_n who_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o expect_v it_o among_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n comparative_o concern_v who_o integrity_n or_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_n and_o question_n now_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o
the_o father_n general_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o generation_n for_o piety_n holiness_n learning_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n i_o may_v detain_v you_o many_o hour_n yea_o many_o day_n in_o present_v you_o with_o passage_n and_o say_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o some_o few_o only_a for_o the_o present_a austin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o studious_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o that_o faith_n i_o mean_v those_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o his_o time_n and_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o withal_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v defensor_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la a_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o he_o then_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 6._o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.36_o and_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o he_o gloss_v they_o thus_o exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la i._n e._n ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i.e._n per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la i.e._n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la singulariter_fw-la intulit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o sacula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la of_o he_o i.e._n the_o father_n say_v he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a i_o mean_v de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la unus_fw-la creator_n &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la sic_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la principium_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unum_fw-la principium_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la creator_n &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o similiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it collecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la disputaverunt_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la creatura_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la deus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la say_v &_o verus_fw-la deus_fw-la ergò_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la consubstantialis_fw-la &_o coaeternus_fw-la athanasius_n live_v well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n and_o he_o in_o that_o symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o this_o business_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v undoubted_o he_o can_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o now_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o these_o very_a father_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n jerome_n tertullian_n lactantius_n hilary_n etc._n etc._n who_o our_o adversary_n profess_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o if_o if_o they_o speak_v on_o their_o side_n and_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v so_o express_v and_o so_o significant_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o can_v but_o account_v it_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o such_o a_o claim_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o regret_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o adversary_n perhaps_o take_v some_o word_n from_o these_o father_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v themselves_o as_o have_v declare_v themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o not_o mind_v or_o at_o least_o not_o well_o hee_v their_o full_a explication_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n ignatius_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o every_o one_o who_o prâ—â—heth_v or_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n to_o the_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o slanderer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o who_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o know_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o unquestionable_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v without_o much_o trouble_n satisfy_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a writer_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n herein_o if_o it_o be_v object_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n sect._n 15_o and_o no_o less_o than_o horrid_a idolatry_n a_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n unto_o a_o another_o unto_o any_o creature_n of_o he_o or_o to_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o have_v not_o man_n need_v to_o consider_v narrow_o and_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o over_o and_o over_o how_o they_o give_v up_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o no_o less_o than_o horrid_a idolatry_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o another_o unto_o any_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o care_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v not_o take_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o dangerous_a and_o idolatry_n of_o as_o vile_a a_o nature_n and_o threaten_a consequence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n be_v abundant_o solicitous_a and_o cautious_a how_o they_o entertain_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n for_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o they_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n will_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_a idolatry_n and_o a_o sin_n as_o threaten_v and_o of_o as_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n as_o the_o other_o second_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n or_o as_o himself_o especial_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v if_o not_o plain_a and_o express_a idolatry_n yet_o a_o very_a high_a misdemeanour_n against_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n some_o few_o person_n only_o except_v inconsiderable_a both_o in_o their_o number_n and_o otherwise_o comparative_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n father_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n teacher_n body_n of_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v late_o show_v they_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v he_o as_o god_n contract_v the_o guilt_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n therefore_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o reject_v or_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v a_o god_n unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o worship_v he_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n three_o sect._n
subjection_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o again_o be_v it_o any_o character_n or_o property_n of_o a_o legal_a ministry_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n legal_a in_o any_o disparage_a sense_n to_o promise_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o exact_a observer_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n especial_o if_o such_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o two_o apostle_n mention_v make_v many_o promise_n upon_o these_o term_n viz._n upon_o keep_v of_o these_o commandment_n all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o beatitude_n as_o they_o be_v call_v pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o of_o which_o we_o late_o speak_v be_v but_o so_o many_o promise_v make_v unto_o person_n due_o observant_a of_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meck_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n now_o meekness_n mercifulness_n and_o peacemaking_a etc._n etc._n be_v holy_a disposition_n with_o their_o proper_a fruit_n and_o action_n command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o again_o joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n now_o his_o commandment_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n i._n e._n that_o have_v they_o in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o still_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n i._n e._n by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a etc._n etc._n indignation_n and_o wrath_n by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o both_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v full_a of_o these_o promise_n unto_o moral_a qualification_n or_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v legal_a in_o any_o reprovable_a sense_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o the_o three_o property_n mention_v nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o all_o though_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v yea_o and_o must_v if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o be_v like_a to_o edify_v man_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n very_o like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o person_n now_o under_o censure_n sect._n 13_o do_v ignorant_o asperse_v that_o ministry_n as_o legal_a against_o which_o they_o seek_v a_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n specify_v but_o the_o ministry_n that_o deserve_v that_o imputation_n of_o be_v legal_a to_o add_v this_o brief_o by_o the_o way_n be_v first_o and_o most_o proper_o such_o which_o teach_v justification_n i._n e._n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o work_n i._n e._n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o so_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 6.29_o but_o to_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v legal_o but_o most_o evangelical_o for_o that_o be_v the_o master_n vein_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n viz._n to_o avouch_v and_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o they_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o though_o to_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v be_v not_o to_o preach_v legal_o but_o evangelical_o yet_o to_o preach_v it_o by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la meritorio_fw-la as_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v either_o to_o preach_v legal_o or_o upon_o a_o account_n every_o whit_n as_o bad_a and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o ministry_n may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v term_v legal_a which_o like_v unto_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n in_o their_o hard_a deal_n by_o the_o israelite_n exact_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n from_o man_n yet_o give_v they_o no_o straw_n whereof_o to_o make_v they_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v continual_o in_o a_o manner_n press_v man_n unto_o duty_n yea_o the_o hard_a of_o duty_n bind_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o iron_n band_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o sore_a threaten_n seldom_o or_o never_o minister_a unto_o they_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o work_n and_o way_n be_v drown_v and_o take_v away_o they_o that_o require_v of_o man_n to_o do_v angel_n work_v i_o mean_v do_v high_a and_o excellent_a service_n to_o god_n shall_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n they_o have_v need_n have_v the_o high_a encouragement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o require_v of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o fruitful_a and_o as_o zealous_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v who_o labour_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o man_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o as_o himself_o say_v they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o high_a as_o high_a as_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o there_o doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o nobleness_n greatness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o spirit_n there_o he_o learn_v to_o act_v after_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o who_o never_o come_v there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v out_o man_n heart_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o in_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n do_v good_a to_o their_o generation_n be_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a to_o raise_v in_o they_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v you_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o your_o foot_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o until_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v every_o good_a work_n and_o way_n will_v stick_v with_o they_o and_o combat_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o give_v man_n but_o felicity_n enough_o and_o then_o if_o their_o eye_n will_v do_v you_o any_o service_n they_o will_v pluck_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o you_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o little_a light_n whereby_o to_o estimate_v a_o legal_a ministry_n which_o be_v a_o word_n or_o phrase_n use_v by_o many_o but_o right_o understand_v by_o very_a few_o three_o such_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v term_v legal_a which_o send_v man_n forth_o about_o their_o spiritual_a business_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o inform_v they_o and_o that_o plain_o that_o without_o jesus_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n upon_o which_o god_n do_v convey_v his_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n anti-evangelical_n teacher_n four_o and_o last_o that_o ministry_n also_o may_v not_o unproper_o be_v call_v legal_a which_o bind_v over_o to_o condemnation_n where_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o that_o conclude_v or_o shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n and_o wrath_n where_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o or_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o strict_a band_n of_o
and_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o utter_v they_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o who_o be_v real_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n may_v discourse_v large_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o may_v insist_v upon_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yea_o they_o may_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stress_n and_o weight_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n many_o may_v say_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v zealous_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n about_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v get_v he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la fabula_fw-la what_o a_o world_n of_o wealth_n have_v this_o story_n or_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v devout_a in_o press_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o any_o reality_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o many_o man_n have_v write_v very_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o make_v exposition_n man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o any_o fabulous_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o many_o good_a conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o hear_v not_o many_o year_n since_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o minister_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n he_o be_v entreat_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o consent_v and_o perform_v the_o service_n very_o grave_o and_o substantial_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o insist_v upon_o and_o press_v several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o minister_n for_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o sermon_n add_v some_o word_n testify_v his_o special_a approbation_n of_o it_o why_o reply_v he_o that_o preach_v do_v you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v meaning_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v somewhat_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o question_n true_o say_v that_o preacher_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v learned_o and_o with_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o solidity_n of_o understanding_n for_o any_o truth_n or_o subject_a do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v or_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n possible_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n judgement_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v empty_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assert_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n between_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o joh._n 10.38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n meaning_n the_o work_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v and_o such_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o only_o to_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o i._n e._n though_o you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o think_v i_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o belief_n yet_o believe_v the_o work_n i._n e._n believe_v that_o which_o the_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i._n e._n meaning_n that_o you_o may_v have_v argument_n and_o ground_n not_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n and_o upon_o which_o you_o may_v argue_v that_o i_o be_o the_o same_o dialectical_o or_o with_o probability_n but_o by_o which_o also_o you_o may_v be_v actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o have_v argument_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o your_o knowledge_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o he_o joh._n 17.8_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o he_o they_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n meaning_n they_o have_v upon_o sufficient_a and_o true_a ground_n know_v i._n e._n apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o yea_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v according_a full_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o put_v you_o into_o a_o condition_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o simple_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reality_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o god_n be_v real_o such_o a_o one_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o goodnrss_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o any_o whit_n large_a it_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o the_o communion_n we_o speak_v of_o again_o second_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o ample_a or_o rich_a communion_n with_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a and_o include_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v declare_v and_o impart_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o not_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o high_a prerogative_n we_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n in_o their_o grammatical_a and_o next-hand_n sense_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v expert_a to_o some_o good_a degree_n at_o least_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n also_o my_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o build_v workmanlike_a upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v and_o likewise_o to_o go_v along_o with_o many_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v down_o here_o
and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7.7_o i_o mention_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o the_o other_o scripture_n even_o now_o mention_v and_o argue_v there_o be_v still_o something_o require_v of_o man_n to_o render_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o here_o god_n require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a growth_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o importune_v of_o he_o before_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v of_o he_o whereas_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o ready_a audience_n christian_n of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o ordinary_a growth_n and_o stature_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o must_v put_v more_o strength_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o wait_v long_a until_o they_o have_v their_o answer_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v which_o show_v that_o if_o person_n have_v not_o that_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n they_o must_v work_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a and_o wait_v so_o much_o the_o long_o upon_o god_n shall_v he_o not_o avenge_v his_o elect_n who_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o but_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o will_v do_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 34.15_o 17._o the_o word_n open_a be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v propense_a and_o in_o a_o lean_a kind_n of_o posture_n towards_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o word_n may_v here_o be_v take_v emphatical_o as_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o some_o worthy_a choice_n and_o excellent_a strain_n of_o righteousness_n those_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o righteous_a indeed_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n i_o say_v be_v propense_a and_o lean_v and_o hang_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n and_o pleasantness_n between_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n and_o cry_v of_o such_o a_o righteous_a man_n joh._n 15.7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v a_o double_a condition_n mention_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v in_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o have_v every_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o their_o abide_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o decline_v it_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o nor_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o he_o or_o hear_v he_o further_o and_o second_o if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o if_o you_o be_v observant_a of_o opportunity_n and_o improve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n vouchsafe_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n that_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o than_o say_v he_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o great_a prevailer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n my_o father_n will_v not_o deny_v you_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o to_o be_v this_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v but_o make_v special_a treasure_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o put_v upon_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o if_o this_o word_n of_o his_o be_v present_a in_o their_o thought_n and_o mind_n but_o they_o miscarry_v at_o many_o a_o turn_n and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n only_o because_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—â—ected_v be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n nor_o near_o at_o hand_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—â—_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o they_o will_v give_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o also_o but_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v it_o they_o hide_v it_o not_o it_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o that_o hide_v we_o know_v can_v find_v they_o have_v not_o that_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o which_o they_o ought_v for_o than_o it_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o not_o be_v to_o seek_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o it_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o then_o for_o want_v of_o its_o presence_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v often_o throw_v upon_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n another_o place_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v joh._n 16.26_o 27._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n love_v you_o namely_o because_o he_o know_v the_o love_n you_o have_v unto_o i_o which_o you_o have_v declare_v by_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n particular_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o declare_v your_o affection_n in_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o be_v of_o himself_o exceed_o propense_a to_o hear_v your_o prayer_n joh._n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n which_o steer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n do_v import_v this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o i_o or_o in_o my_o name_n such_o request_n and_o petition_n shall_v sure_o be_v grant_v and_o i_o will_v stand_v by_o you_o in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o beside_o we_o find_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a sect._n 3_o they_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o way_n make_v account_v that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o straight_a or_o danger_n or_o their_o people_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o it_o and_o they_o make_v as_o due_a account_n of_o receive_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_v his_o seed_n do_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n in_o due_a time_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o joshuah_n be_v fight_v with_o amaleck_n in_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v lift_v up_o israel_n prevail_v but_o be_v weary_a when_o they_o hang_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v and_o therefore_o they_o find_v a_o way_n aaron_z and_z hur_z to_o support_v they_o and_o so_o amaleck_n be_v overthrow_v now_o this_o lift_v up_o and_o fall_v down_o of_o moses_n hand_n in_o prayer_n be_v significative_a for_o we_o can_v suppose_v but_o that_o moses_n do_v pray_v as_o effectual_o when_o his_o hand_n hang_v down_o as_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v teach_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lift_n
hire_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v late_a and_o then_o with_o the_o last_o that_o come_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n when_o the_o first_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o have_v labour_v but_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n this_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o housholder_n that_o have_v hire_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v unequal_a unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a in_o give_v more_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v labour_v less_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o and_o less_o to_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v more_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o labour_n consider_v now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v just_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n though_o he_o will_v not_o account_v with_o such_o murmurer_n and_o quarreller_n about_o his_o term_n yet_o that_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v what_o law_n or_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n according_o that_o this_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n question_n sect._n 20_o but_o how_o can_v any_o such_o term_n or_o rule_n be_v equal_a for_o god_n to_o proceed_v by_o to_o make_v these_o equal_a in_o reward_n who_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n with_o those_o that_o labour_v many_o and_o as_o themselves_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o estimate_v the_o external_a action_n and_o service_n of_o man_n but_o do_v lay_v together_o and_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n that_o which_o will_v bear_v special_a weight_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n full_o and_o thorough_o to_o express_v in_o their_o outward_a deportment_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n than_o he_o will_v estimate_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o accurate_a term_n of_o reason_n but_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n set_v forth_o the_o high_a presume_a nature_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o who_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v call_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o there_o set_v forth_o their_o genius_n and_o disposition_n who_o because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o have_v be_v so_o laborious_a above_o other_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o observation_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o treble_a and_o a_o thousand-fold_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v in_o so_o late_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n parabolical_o that_o he_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o they_o be_v much_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o reward_n from_o he_o for_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o themselves_o but_o intimate_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v he_o free_o without_o indent_v or_o any_o particular_a contract_n with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n he_o make_v equal_a the_o performance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o vineyard_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o gentile_n serve_v he_o with_o a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o ingenious_a mind_n and_o affection_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o legal_a observation_n as_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o a_o reward_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n that_o by_o the_o penny_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n of_o old_a and_o sundry_a late_a interpreter_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o they_o who_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o murmurer_n and_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a that_o envy_v at_o the_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n understand_v by_o the_o penny_n here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n itself_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o all_o these_o workman_n have_v all_o the_o same_o part_n and_o the_o same_o portion_n there_o or_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o glory_n because_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o equal_a in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o shine_v with_o the_o same_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o shine_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o person_n even_o they_o that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n at_o they_o who_o they_o think_v be_v inferior_a unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o penny_n if_o we_o understand_v salvation_n by_o it_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o believer_n that_o have_v the_o least_o faith_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o shall_v receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v each_o one_o receive_v no_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n and_o great_a proportion_n and_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o some_o above_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o confer_v upon_o other_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o this_o parable_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o obscure_a and_o according_o have_v try_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o divide_v they_o to_o purpose_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v reasonable_o be_v bring_v from_o it_o which_o have_v any_o clear_a or_o pregnant_a argument_n against_o that_o inequality_n of_o reward_n which_o we_o have_v be_v argue_v until_o now_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n or_o basis_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v crown_n some_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a than_o other_o now_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o the_o crown_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o near_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n they_o that_o shall_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o that_o will_v make_v the_o great_a disposure_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o
spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o weighty_a than_o other_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o christ_n now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o weigh_v the_o motive_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o motive_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n gen._n 18.9_o and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 512_o now_o therefore_o go_v exod._n 4.12_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v page_n 143_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o num._n 12.6_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n page_n 143_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o page_n 30_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v page_n 529_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18.3_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n page_n 529_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o ver._n 5_o 6._o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n page_n 529_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a ver._n 34.15_o 17._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v page_n 525_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n ver._n 51.13_o and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o page_n 48_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prov._n 8.9_o page_n 517_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n prov._n 17.16_o see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n page_n 474_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.16_o page_z 83_o 84_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 23.4_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n page_n 474_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ver._n 5._o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o page_n 474_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o page_n 183_o 184_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a isa_n 6.9_o 10._o page_n 145_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa_n 48.16_o page_n 145_o neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o this_o people_n jer._n 11.14_o for_o if_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o page_n 530_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v jer._n 30.31_o say_v jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n page_n 145_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n ezek._n 14.14_o page_n 530_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v ezek._n 33.13_o if_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v page_n 30_o the_o morning_n cloud_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o and_o early_o due_a page_n 88_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o o_o my_o enemy_n page_n 83_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o page_n 127_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o mat._n 7.7_o 8._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v page_n 309_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o page_n 122_o 123_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n ver._n 52._o which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a page_n 435_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n ver._n 20.9_o page_n 93_o 94_o 119_o 120_o grant_v these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n ver._n 21_o 23._o and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 124_o 125_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ver._n 25.29_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v page_n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n ver._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 135_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v mar._n 1.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o page_n 151_o 152_o why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o page_n 155_o 156_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v mar._n 10.35_o page_n 27_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v ver._n 40._o page_n 27_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n page_n 68_o 69_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n luke_n 12.36_o 37._o that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o page_n 350_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n luk._n 17.7_o 8._o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o page_n 350_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n page_n 284_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1.32_o and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o page_n 153_o jesus_n answer_v very_o joh._n 3.5_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o page_n 18_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v page_n 174_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o page_n 408_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 10.10_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o page_n 68_o but_o if_o i_o do_v ver._n 38._o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o page_n 516_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o ver._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o page_n 21.22_o but_o the_o comforter_n ver._n 26._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n
as_o this_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o by_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o send_v as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o he_o change_v his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o resident_a and_o present_a there_o still_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o language_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o unbared_a arm_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n as_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v god_n willing_a be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n sect._n 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v contract_v be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v give_v god_n be_v himself_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v and_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o he_o that_o give_v which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o these_o three_o proposition_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o unsound_a as_o first_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o himself_o for_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o this_o liberty_n may_v give_v himself_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n or_o bridegroom_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n he_o be_v both_o gift_n and_o giver_n and_o thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o act_n of_o donation_n he_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o adversary_n his_o blasphemous_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o true_o god_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o do_v believe_v this_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o give_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a dispose_n himself_o by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o become_v they_o do_v he_o not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o so_o afterward_o unto_o israel_n this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v he_o not_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n hear_v oh_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n psal_n 50.7_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o so_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n mention_v be_v notorious_o untrue_a he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o proposition_n thus_o evict_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o second_o full_o appear_v many_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o scripture_n grant_v and_o affirm_v and_o withal_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v these_o word_n as_o he_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o those_o administration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o distribute_v and_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o full_a liberty_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o make_v this_o distribution_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o character_n not_o of_o a_o derive_v and_o commissionated_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o give_v and_o make_v distribution_n even_o as_o himself_o please_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n so_o large_a as_o this_o ever_o give_v out_o by_o god_n for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o according_o he_o that_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v they_o be_v impregnable_o express_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_v proposition_n of_o the_o three_o specify_v viz._n that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a and_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o gift_n viz._n of_o his_o own_o give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o but_o only_o and_o sole_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a all_o over_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o with_o they_o before_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o certain_a man_n in_o respect_n not_o simple_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n with_o they_o which_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n i._n e._n persuade_v man_n effectual_o and_o with_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o such_o a_o personal_a presence_n of_o he_o with_o all_o man_n alike_o
be_v find_v and_o have_v or_o no_o or_o at_o the_o best_a know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o malignity_n and_o scantness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o go_v forth_o upon_o this_o account_n where_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o what_o his_o soul_n long_v for_o be_v lodge_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o thorough_o understand_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v dulce_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la magno_fw-la tollere_fw-la acervo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n marvellous_o satisfactory_a and_o please_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v still_o take_v from_o a_o great_a heap_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v those_o proverbial_a say_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n like_o to_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n no_o service_n like_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n because_o in_o one_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n that_o fisher_n look_v after_o and_o for_o they_o that_o serve_v and_o must_v live_v by_o their_o service_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o of_o prince_n because_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o opportunity_n whereby_o to_o recompense_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o do_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n to_o render_v and_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o life_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o competency_n or_o a_o sufficiency_n only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n or_o more_o abundant_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v only_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o in_o measure_n only_o and_o in_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n this_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stand_n in_o their_o come_n but_o since_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o such_o term_n that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o do_v accommodate_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a but_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n in_o he_o but_o plentiousness_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 86.5.15_o 103.8_o &_o 130.7_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o case_n we_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a creature_n this_o commodity_n be_v abundant_o in_o god_n there_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v and_o compassion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v in_o want_n but_o have_v ten_o time_n rather_o go_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n to_o be_v relieve_v than_o to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o know_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v as_o liberal_a and_o as_o bountiful_o dispose_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v be_v these_o proverbial_a say_n among_o we_o better_a leave_n than_o lack_n where_o more_o be_v more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v of_o a_o consonant_a import_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o several_o declare_v this_o that_o man_n general_o love_v to_o seek_v their_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abundance_n likely_a to_o be_v find_v now_o then_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o send_v man_n for_o a_o fill_n to_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o can_v but_o fill_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o a_o straighten_a and_o malign_a quantity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o increated_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o error_n can_v do_v to_o obstruct_v and_o prejudice_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o cool_a if_o not_o whole_o quench_v the_o desire_n and_o together_o with_o these_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o former_o mention_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o no_o sect._n 3_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_v it_o that_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o constitute_v of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n promise_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n than_o every_o limb_n and_o vain_a of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n therefore_o whatsoever_o opinion_n notion_n or_o conceit_v it_o be_v if_o it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o godliness_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o look_v off_o and_o aside_o from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o imagination_n and_o lie_a conceit_n which_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o dark_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o by_o a_o worse_a hand_n i_o mean_v satan_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o study_n and_o invent_v opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o do_v invent_v and_o mint_n and_o set_v such_o opinion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o his_o next_o work_n be_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o best_a he_o can_v prevail_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o promote_v his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o more_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v they_o be_v prevail_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o choose_a vessel_n for_o he_o and_o fit_v for_o his_o turn_n herein_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o great_a god_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o most_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o most_o holy_a thing_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n round_o about_o they_o because_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o better_o so_o do_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o follow_v god_n as_o near_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o can_v come_v if_o he_o find_v any_o man_n better_o than_o other_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o many_o of_o such_o qualification_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o than_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v promote_v though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n by_o the_o way_n why_o satan_n shall_v set_v abroad_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o these_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n principal_o and_o not_o